they_o for_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o he_o write_v to_o laeta_n and_o gaudentia_fw-la and_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v bring_v up_o their_o daughter_n scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la tenebat_fw-la memoriter_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr paula_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v commend_v this_o in_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o note_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n that_o they_o have_v train_v he_o up_o so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o even_o a_o child_n may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o other_o easy_a book_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o revelation_n the_o obscure_a book_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v revel_n 1._o 3._o the_o people_n take_v occasion_n of_o err_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o by_o this_o reason_n the_o latin_a bibles_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v read_v public_o because_o many_o understand_a latin_a from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o err_a there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v edify_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o those_o who_o wrest_v they_o peter_n by_o this_o reason_n stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o great_a devotion_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o this_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o laity_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o err_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o history_n of_o time_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o learned_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n do_v often_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o blaspheny_n from_o misunderstanding_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v often_o also_o by_o the_o learned_a draw_v into_o heresy_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o afraid_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o read_v their_o legend_n and_o lie_v fable_n by_o their_o image_n which_o do_v natural_o teach_v idolatry_n ob._n the_o papist_n further_o object_n that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o permit_v young_a man_n to_o read_v part_n of_o genesis_n canticle_n ezekiel_n sol._n first_o we_o must_v know_v the_o read_n of_o those_o scripture_n non_fw-la ablat_fw-la be_fw-mi hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la dilatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o 39_o but_o delay_v only_o second_o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o man_n do_v drive_v away_o as_o well_o the_o ecclesiastic_a as_o the_o lie_v person_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother_n tongue_n of_o each_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o vernacular_a man_n ought_v to_o read_v they_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o in_o they_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n he_o have_v command_v all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n to_o study_v 14._o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o deut._n 11._o 18_o 19_o john_n 5._o 3._o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_a they_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n 2._o from_o god_n intention_n which_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o all_o john_n 20._o 31._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 3._o those_o be_v commend_v which_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n 8_o act_n 22._o the_o berean_o act_n 17._o act_n 11._o and_o dispraise_v which_o neglect_v it_o as_o the_o israelite_n hos._n 8._o 12._o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o diligent_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 1._o 2._o how_o unlike_a to_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o be_v those_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n 4._o from_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o public_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o people_n so_o also_o in_o their_o epistle_n they_o commend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n therefore_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o one_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o gaius_n a_o layman_n another_o to_o the_o elect_a lady_n timothy_n from_o the_o cradle_n be_v verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o from_o the_o profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o study_n man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o convert_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o as_o most_o faithful_a counsellor_n in_o in_o all_o their_o way_n agenda_fw-la psal._n 1._o 19_o 24._o they_o be_v arm_v debet_fw-la by_o they_o against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o one_o see_v a_o youth_n read_v the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o such_o be_v permit_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o bible_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 6._o from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n and_o jerome_n especial_o who_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n not_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n 15._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n suffer_v no_o house_n among_o they_o to_o be_v without_o the_o bible_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o dispute_v before_o the_o people_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n book_n or_o chapter_n because_o they_o know_v the_o bible_n text_n to_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o unknown_a tougue_n they_o can_v profit_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n greek_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o the_o apostle_n in_o divers_a verse_n treat_v of_o this_o subject_n v._o 6_o 7_o 19_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n &_o be_v understand_v than_o 10000_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n those_o argument_n before_o urge_v for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o also_o for_o they_o can_v read_v they_o in_o every_o nation_n unless_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n script_n tongue_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n say_v gratius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la veritate_fw-la relig._n christ._n the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o divers_a vulgar_a tongue_n the_o syriac_a arabic_a aethiopicke_n and_o latin_a which_o version_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o differ_v not_o main_o from_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o elder_n &_o pure_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o innumerable_a yea_o into_o all_o tongue_n usual_a among_o man_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o the_o note_n on_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o plain_a and_o usual_a word_n the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n most_o frequent_v the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n in_o scripture_n most_o familiar_a take_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n and_o field_n from_o husbandry_n and_o housewifery_n from_o the_o flock_n consectary_n and_o the_o herd_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o unlearned_a john_n 5._o 39_o a_o special_a place_n if_o it_o be_v indicative_a it_o show_v the_o custom_n origenes_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o imperative_fw-it it_o show_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o among_o we_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o house_n and_o for_o not_o read_v it_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o they_o read_v it_o as_o other_o book_n not_o with_o such_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o author_n deserve_v i_o mean_v with_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o they_o find_v there_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v
of_o the_o interlineary_a version_n put_v forth_o by_o arias_n montanus_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n among_o many_o and_o divers_a latin_a translation_n there_o be_v one_o more_o common_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n usual_o call_v the_o vulgar_a because_o it_o be_v of_o vulgar_a use_n and_o receive_v by_o many_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o edition_n it_o be_v not_o manifest_a some_o say_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a then_o that_o of_o jerome_n i_o write_v pure_a 10._o latin_a be_v skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v barbarous_a in_o many_o place_n therefore_o pagnine_a scripture_n maldonate_fw-it esâ—ius_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n burgensis_n valla_n lindon_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v jeromes_n that_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o by_o jerome_n but_o by_o some_o uncertain_a and_o unknown_a author_n say_v whitaker_n bootius_fw-la in_o the_o index_n of_o his_o sacred_a animadversion_n ascribe_v it_o to_o jerome_n vide_fw-la whitakerum_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n quoest._n secund_a controversiae_fw-la cap._n sexto_fw-la &_o waltheri_fw-la officinam_fw-la biblicam_fw-la the_o geneva_n translation_n for_o the_o french_a and_o our_o last_o translation_n for_o the_o english_a and_o deodate_v for_o the_o italian_a be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v now_o set_v out_o in_o english_a diodatus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o eximia_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la italicorum_n version_n say_v spanbemius_n the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o of_o these_o edition_n be_v authentical_a that_o be_v which_o of_o itself_o have_v credit_n and_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o prove_v and_o commend_v itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o edition_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n of_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o some_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o esra_n the_o chaldee_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o greek_a all_o other_o edition_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a authority_n this_o proposition_n true_a in_o itself_o be_v yet_o divers_a way_n oppose_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o opinion_n may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n be_v corrupt_a and_o therefore_o not_o testament_n authentical_a for_o the_o fountain_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o stream_n if_o it_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n uncorrupt_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 1._o which_o by_o god_n commandment_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o very_a gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n those_o autograph_n say_v morinus_n be_v certain_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o version_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o 70._o translator_n be_v not_o so_o much_o translator_n as_o prophet_n who_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o that_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v authentic_a if_o it_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n pure_o and_o have_v not_o perish_v the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v of_o authentic_a authority_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v neither_o may_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o reject_v it_o upon_o any_o pretence_n they_o say_v it_o hang_v between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a as_o christ_n do_v between_o the_o two_o thief_n to_o these_o 3._o proposition_n we_o oppose_v 3._o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o shall_v prevail_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n veritatli_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v the_o authentic_a edition_n and_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divine_a truth_n 2._o the_o 70._o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o translator_n 3._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n neither_o be_v authentical_a nor_o perfect_a neither_o ought_v it_o in_o any_o case_n so_o to_o be_v esteem_v reason_n prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v authentical_a and_o pure_a to_o prove_v our_o first_o proposition_n these_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o greek_a chamierus_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o very_a scripture_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o very_a particular_a and_o individual_a write_n both_o for_o character_n and_o stile_n of_o speech_n yea_o the_o dialect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v immediate_o by_o inspiration_n from_o from_o above_o and_o write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o edition_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n and_o authentic_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o we_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o autograph_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o other_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o only_o of_o the_o original_a *_o or_o the_o primogeniall_a text_n in_o that_o tongue_n out_o of_o which_o divers_a version_n 9_o be_v derive_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o tongue_n 2._o for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o chirst_n the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o the_o alone_a authentic_a copy_n but_o the_o only_a edition_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o captivity_n what_o edition_n of_o scripture_n have_v the_o church_n but_o the_o hebrew_n what_o do_v the_o jew_n read_v in_o their_o synagognes_n and_o in_o their_o solemn_a meeting_n but_o only_o this_o hebrew_n edition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v hold_v authentic_a and_o no_o other_o 3._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v erroneous_a doubtful_a less_o emphatical_a or_o improper_a or_o if_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n arise_v which_o can_v be_v decide_v out_o of_o translation_n we_o must_v necessary_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o augustine_n 3._o witness_v and_o jerome_n in_o lib._n contra_fw-la helvidium_fw-la beliarmine_n grant_v that_o sometime_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a fountain_n 1._o when_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n there_o be_v any_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v divers_a reading_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n doubtful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o sentence_n 4._o to_o understand_v the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o word_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o emphatical_a in_o the_o original_n 4._o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o authentical_a copy_n in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o greek_a fall_n then_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o high_a court_n of_o appeal_n where_o controversy_n we_o riâ—ing_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n or_o otherwise_o may_v be_v end_v the_o exhortation_n of_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v how_o it_o be_v write_v and_o how_o read_v thou_o be_v now_o either_o of_o none_o effect_n or_o not_o sufficient_a the_o papist_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o controversy_n 4._o about_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o general_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o very_o pure_a a_o fountain_n that_o whatsoever_o differ_v from_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o it_o other_o interpret_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n deprave_a and_o much_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o opinion_n as_o absurd_a be_v reject_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o be_v easy_o refute_v i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o some_o reason_n against_o the_o grosser_n opinion_n and_o also_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o particular_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1._o jerome_n and_o origen_n thus_o argue_v if_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o they_o do_v this_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o after_o it_o not_o before_o his_o come_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v so_o gross_a a_o crime_n to_o have_v pass_v without_o due_a reproof_n when_o he_o be_v not_o silent_a for_o lesser_a fault_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n send_v
church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v their_o gospel_n deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi be_v no_o less_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o embrace_v certain_a historical_a and_o ceremonial_a one_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o we_o call_v that_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n fundamental_a opinion_n be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v article_n of_o faith_n 5._o what_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o article_n of_o say_v may_v be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o theological_a faith_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o great_a light_n the_o moon_n a_o less_o gen._n 1._o 16._o that_o rachel_n be_v beautiful_a leah_n blear-eyed_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n charronaeus_fw-la and_o insufficiency_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o decret_a 1._o say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o libris_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la the_o papist_n 1._o general_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n write_v and_o tradition_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o nor_o secret_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o they_o the_o jewish_a father_n do_v use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a mark_v 7._o 5._o matth._n 5._o 21._o for_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n yea_o at_o length_n they_o affirm_v firm_v that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabala_n or_o a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o 1_o unwritten_a the_o tridentine_a father_n session_n 4_o do_v command_v tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverend_a affection_n and_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o because_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refuse_v this_o he_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o explain_v not_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v which_o must_v be_v so_o regard_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o word_n commit_v to_o writing_n only_o they_o affirm_v in_o general_a whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o do_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o cause_n of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v thrust_v what_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n vide_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n controviae_fw-la quaest_n sexta._fw-la c._n 5._o see_v also_o moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o lindan_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o only_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o tradition_n though_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o can_v not_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o scripture_n though_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n baldwin_n say_v a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o scriptum_fw-la or_o nuncupativum_fw-la set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o a_o nuncupative_a testament_n or_o will_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwritten_a because_o our_o adversary_n unwritten_a do_v contend_v for_o tradition_n not_o write_v hot_o and_o zealous_o against_o the_o total_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v thrust_v upon_o we_o many_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o irrefragable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o large_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o 1._o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v translate_v tradition_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v use_v only_o in_o these_o place_n matth._n 15._o 2._o 3._o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v render_v traditio_fw-la matth._n 15._o 2._o 3._o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o praecepta_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o whereto_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v whole_o agree_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n every_o where_o except_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o they_o use_v the_o word_n precept_n but_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n tradition_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o interlineall_a translation_n do_v render_v it_o traditio_fw-la beza_n do_v common_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n traditio_fw-la in_o the_o english_a geneva_n bible_n we_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n instruction_n tradition_n call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v as_o though_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v thereby_o commend_v or_o as_o though_o we_o have_v some_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n as_o often_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o the_o rhemist_n have_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o carp_n at_o our_o translation_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a first_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n tradition_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v if_o the_o sense_n affix_v thereto_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o church_n 4._o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 5._o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v
constitution_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o creator_n so_o angel_n be_v immortal_a 3._o not_o by_o any_o singular_a condition_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n glorify_v 4._o when_o it_o be_v mortal_a inward_o but_o yet_o conditional_o it_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o so_o adam_n be_v immortal_a for_o the_o second_o question_n contra_fw-la the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v original_a righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o call_v it_o original_a righteousness_n it_o be_v so_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o man_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v it_o from_o his_o very_a begin_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o posterity_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v universal_a it_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o all_o part_n it_o can_v not_o else_o be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o do_v universal_o resemble_v he_o in_o all_o holiness_n his_o understanding_n have_v all_o thing_n for_o truth_n his_o will_n for_o good_a his_o affection_n for_o obedience_n 3._o harmonious_a every_o faculty_n stand_v in_o a_o right_a order_n the_o will_v subject_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o affection_n to_o both_o 4._o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o not_o by_o way_n of_o desert_n as_o if_o god_n do_v owe_v adam_n any_o thing_n but_o conditional_o suppose_v god_n make_v adam_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o by_o way_n of_o mean_n 5._o natural_a genes_n 1._o subjectiuè_fw-fr that_o which_o inward_o adhere_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o its_o begin_n 2._o perfectiuè_fw-la that_o which_o perfect_v nature_n for_o its_o end_n and_o action_n 3._o propagatiuè_fw-la when_o it_o will_v have_v be_v propagate_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocence_n but_o constitutiuè_fw-la and_o consecutiuè_fw-la supernatural_a the_o papist_n deny_v that_o that_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o innocence_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v man_n nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n because_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n only_o be_v take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o natural_n be_v leave_v which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n fall_v be_v perfect_a before_o the_o commit_n of_o actual_a sin_n paradise_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o genesis_n loc_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o origen_n philo_n yea_o and_o of_o latter_a author_n have_v turn_v all_o this_o into_o a_o allegory_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a corporal_a place_n we_o may_v prove_v 1._o because_o god_n plant_v a_o garden_n and_o put_v adam_n into_o it_o and_o there_o go_v a_o river_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o stream_n but_o these_o be_v visible_a and_o corporeal_a as_o euphrates_n and_o tigris_n &_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n hide_v himself_o with_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n be_v real_a and_o not_o allegorical_a and_o last_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o allegorise_v all_o these_o thing_n arise_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o think_v these_o thing_n too_o low_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o relate_v and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o many_o mystery_n 2._o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v genes_n some_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n take_v adam_n and_o put_v he_o into_o it_o and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o other_o think_v paradise_n to_o be_v a_o very_a high_a place_n reach_v to_o the_o very_a globe_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o can_v be_v habitable_a for_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o air_n other_o as_o oleaster_n and_o vatablus_n think_v it_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n only_o and_o that_o it_o have_v lose_v his_o beauty_n by_o the_o flood_n but_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o any_o further_a than_o moses_n text_n which_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o judaea_n egypt_n or_o arabia_n and_o as_o for_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o it_o they_o can_v now_o be_v know_v however_o have_v his_o invention_n of_o alcinous_n garden_n as_o justin_n mayrter_n note_v out_o of_o moses_n his_o description_n of_o paradise_n gen._n 2._o &_o those_o praise_n of_o the_o elysian_a sielde_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o story_n ver_fw-la erat_fw-la aeternum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ovid_n metam_fw-la homer_n lib._n 2._o and_o from_o the_o talk_n between_o eve_n and_o the_o serpent_n aesop_n fable_n be_v derive_v three_o whether_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n do_v destroy_v it_o bellarmine_n and_o general_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o noah_n flood_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o false_a opinion_n for_o they_o say_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o body_n be_v the_o two_o witness_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v keep_v alive_a in_o this_o paradise_n which_o they_o say_v still_o remain_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n appear_v because_o john_n baptist_n be_v express_o say_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o come_v because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o wheresoever_o paradise_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o great_a flood_n it_o be_v destroy_v not_o but_o that_o the_o ground_n remain_v still_o only_o the_o form_n beauty_n and_o fruitfulness_n be_v spoil_v gen._n 7._o 19_o paradise_n signify_v a_o garden_n the_o word_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o so_o into_o french_a and_o english_a in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v call_v heden_n which_o signify_v delight_n a_o garden_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n a_o place_n beset_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o fruitful_a and_o beautiful_a tree_n there_o be_v two_o special_a tree_n in_o it_o one_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a some_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o of_o the_o hide_a power_n and_o force_v it_o have_v go_n of_o sustain_v and_o prolong_v man_n life_n although_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n whether_o it_o have_v this_o force_n as_o meat_n to_o prolong_v life_n or_o as_o medicine_n to_o prevent_v death_n old_a age_n and_o disease_n as_o likewise_o whether_o this_o power_n in_o the_o tree_n be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a therefore_o other_o say_v it_o be_v call_v so_o not_o from_o the_o effect_n but_o signification_n because_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o immortality_n if_o they_o do_v continue_v it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o tree_n of_o lif_fw-mi be_v a_o sacrament_n pareus_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o admonishion_n to_o they_o that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n for_o as_o often_o as_o they_o taste_v of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o a_o better_a life_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o obedience_n 3._o sacramental_o of_o christ_n as_o in_o who_o adam_n and_o angel_n do_v obtain_v life_n rev._n 2._o 7._o he_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n but_o that_o be_v only_o allegorical_a and_o allusive_a so_o that_o what_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocence_n the_o same_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o our_o corrupt_a estate_n 2._o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v from_o any_o internal_a form_n as_o if_o itself_o be_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a pareus_n nor_o from_o the_o effect_n as_o if_o by_o eat_v thereof_o it_o will_v have_v procure_v wisdom_n in_o man_n and_o make_v he_o wise_a nor_o yet_o be_v it_o call_v so_o from_o the_o lie_a promise_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v omniscience_n for_o god_n call_v it_o so_o before_o they_o meet_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v name_v so_o from_o the_o event_n for_o god_n by_o this_o name_n foretell_v what_o will_v follow_v if_o man_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v experimental_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v
and_o prophet_n matth._n 5._o 17._o &_o 7._o 12._o &_o 11._o 13._o &_o 20._o 40._o act_n 13._o 15._o &_o 24._o 14._o &_o 26._o 22._o &_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 3._o 21._o or_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24._o 27._o &_o 16._o 29._o or_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o or_o the_o prophet_n alone_a luke_n 1._o 70._o &_o 24._o 25_o 27._o rom._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 1._o 1._o the_o name_n prophet_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o every_o holy_a writer_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o ancient_n reckon_v 22_o 27._o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n for_o memory_n sake_n ruth_n be_v join_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n be_v annex_v to_o jeremy_n their_o author_n hebraeis_n sunt_fw-la initiales_fw-la &_o medianae_fw-la literae_fw-la 22_o finales_fw-la quinque_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la v._o t._n modo_fw-la in_o 22._o modo_fw-la in_o 27._o libros_fw-la partiuntur_fw-la all_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v 66._o 39_o of_o the_o old_a and_o 27_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o will_v have_v hugo_n cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n 237._o which_o we_o now_o follow_v no_o man_n put_v the_o verse_n in_o the_o latin_a bibles_n before_o robert_n stephen_n bible_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o perform_v that_o first_o be_v 29._o holpen_v by_o no_o book_n greek_a or_o latin_a vide_fw-la croii_n observat_fw-la in_o novum_fw-la testam_fw-la c._n 7._o this_o arithmetical_a distinction_n of_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v not_o from_o the_o first_o author_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o in_o all_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o omit_v if_o all_o the_o bibles_n have_v then_o be_v distinguish_v by_o chapter_n as_o we_o divinity_n distinguish_v of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n much_o help_v the_o reader_n but_o it_o sometime_o obscure_v the_o sense_n dr_n raynolds_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o young_a student_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o first_o take_v their_o great_a travel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o understanding_n st_n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o also_o if_o in_o hard_a place_n they_o use_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o godly_a writer_n as_o calvin_n and_o peter_n martyr_n who_o have_v write_v best_a on_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 1._o legal_a 2._o historical_a 3._o poetical_a 4._o prophetical_a 1._o legal_a which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v from_o the_o chief_a part_n torah_n deut._n 31._o 9_o &_o 33._o 4._o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o number_n pentateuch_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 6._o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n all_o write_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v common_o agree_v except_o the_o last_o chapter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n concern_v his_o death_n write_v by_o joshua_n in_o which_o five_o book_n be_v describe_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n rivetus_n the_o sadducee_n as_o some_o say_v receive_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o these_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n therefore_o christ_n matth._n 23._o 32._o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o deny_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o scultetus_n say_v that_o they_o reject_v not_o the_o prophet_n l._n 1._o exercit_fw-la evang_v c._n 22._o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o holy_a writer_n to_o add_v title_n to_o what_o they_o have_v write_v but_o either_o leave_v their_o work_n altogether_o without_o title_n or_o the_o first_o word_n be_v title_n the_o title_n now_o in_o use_n as_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la be_v prefix_v according_a to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o before_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o title_n of_o book_n be_v take_v sometime_o from_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o argument_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ruth_n king_n proverb_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n sometime_o from_o the_o author_n or_o amanuensis_n rather_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o from_o the_o initial_a word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v which_o i_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o initial_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o in_o principie_a i_o e._n bellarminus_n genesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o haec_fw-la nomina_fw-la h._n e._n exodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o &_o vocavit_fw-la h._n e._n leviticus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o in_o deserto_fw-la i_o e._n numeri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o verba_fw-la sive_fw-la deuteronomium_fw-la these_o be_v subdivide_v again_o into_o 176._o 54_o section_n that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v be_v finish_v in_o so_o many_o sabbath_n which_o be_v signify_v act_n 15._o 12._o junius_n ainsworth_n and_o amama_n with_o calvin_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o piscator_fw-la have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o pentateuch_n 1._o genesis_n in_o hebrew_n bereshith_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o appellation_n the_o latin_a church_n retain_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o thing_n ch._n 2._o v._n 4._o and_o of_o adam_n or_o mankind_n gen._n 5._o 1._o it_o consist_v of_o 50_o chapter_n senensis_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o 2368_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o this_o book_n be_v mercer_n river_n pareus_n caelvin_n peter_n martyr_n on_o 40_o chapter_n willet_n ainsworth_n origen_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o jerome_n 46._o upon_o ezekiel_n say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n forbid_v those_o that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o judgement_n viz._n 30_o year_n to_o read_v in_o three_o book_n for_o their_o profundity_n and_o difficulty_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o ezekiel_n since_o that_o treat_v of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n this_o of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o three_o temple_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a author_n be_v easy_o through_o youthful_a affection_n elsewhere_o draw_v and_o wrest_v this_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o very_o necessary_a for_o doctrine_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o as_o it_o be_v parent_n of_o divine_n so_o genesis_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o excellent_a compendium_n of_o all_o divinity_n propound_v evident_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o 2_o exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a shemoth_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n the_o latin_n have_v retain_v it_o consist_v of_o 40_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n say_v junius_n and_o tremelius_fw-la of_o 142_o year_n senensis_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n even_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v rivet_n willet_n calvin_n ainsworth_n 3_o leviticus_n in_o hebrew_a vaiicra_fw-la ib._n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a leviticus_n from_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o handle_v because_o it_o treat_v especial_o of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o the_o leviticall_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o it_o it_o consist_v of_o 27_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o one_o month_n viz._n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v calvin_n ainswarth_n and_o willet_n 4_o number_n in_o hebrew_n vaie_v dabber_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a numeri_fw-la in_o english_a number_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o declare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o because_o many_o numbering_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o book_n it_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o 38_o year_n and_o consist_v of_o 36_o chapter_n the_o
best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v calvin_n attersoll_n ainsworth_n 5_o deuteronomy_n in_o hebrew_n haddebarim_n from_o the_o first_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a retain_v because_o it_o contain_v a_o second_o repetition_n of_o many_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o law_n it_o consist_v of_o 34_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o two_o last_o month_n of_o the_o year_n some_o say_v concern_v the_o 34_o ch._n 10._o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v by_o ezra_n contemporary_a with_o malachy_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v calvin_n ainsworth_n wolphius_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la 2_o historical_a book_n 1._o before_o the_o captivity_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n samuel_n king_n 2_o after_o the_o captivity_n both_o the_o chronicle_n ezra_n nehemiah_n the_o six_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v joshua_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v by_o joshua_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n put_v in_o writing_n it_o be_v all_o write_v by_o he_o except_o some_o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n and_o think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o samuel_n it_o consist_v of_o 24_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o 18_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v masius_n and_o serarius_n for_o papist_n drusius_n and_o lavater_n of_o protestant_n the_o seven_o book_n be_v call_v shophetim_o loc_n judge_n because_o it_o contain_v thing_n do_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o 12_o judge_n there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n though_o some_o will_v have_v samuel_n but_o he_o rather_o collect_v and_o compile_v into_o one_o volume_n what_o be_v write_v by_o many_o it_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n even_o to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o cocgerit_fw-la eli._n it_o consist_v of_o 21_o â—â—hapters_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o 299_o year_n say_v some_o of_o 300_o at_o least_o say_v spanhemius_fw-la the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v peter_n martyr_n drusius_n lavater_n serrarius_n the_o eight_o be_v ruth_n the_o author_n of_o which_o book_n be_v unknown_a many_o think_v it_o be_v write_v by_o samuel_n who_o add_v this_o as_o a_o part_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n and_o be_v a_o history_n concern_v the_o marriage_n and_o posterity_n of_o ruth_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v deusius_fw-la wolphius_n lavater_n topsell_n the_o nine_o in_o order_n be_v the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n 29._o which_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o history_n of_o 120_o yâ—eres_n the_o first_o beginning_n a_o history_n of_o 80_o year_n of_o 40_o under_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o and_o of_o 40_o under_o samuel_n and_o saul_n acts._n 13._o 21._o and_o consist_v of_o 31_o chapter_n the_o second_o book_n be_v a_o history_n of_o 40_o year_n even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n to_o the_o end_n of_o david_n kingdom_n and_o consist_v of_o 24_o chapter_n these_o two_o book_n in_o the_o original_a have_v two_o several_a title_n grotius_n the_o one_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n the_o other_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o former_a title_n it_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o next_o book_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o judge_n for_o as_o in_o that_o story_n the_o regiment_n of_o judge_n be_v describe_v in_o one_o book_n so_o in_o this_o story_n of_o which_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o part_n the_o regiment_n of_o king_n be_v describe_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o title_n the_o other_o likewise_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o samuel_n therein_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o 2._o because_o it_o continue_v the_o narration_n so_o far_o till_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o samuel_n principal_a prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o remain_v in_o great_a doubtfulness_n at_o least_o when_o he_o end_v his_o day_n be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o family_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o both_o the_o samuel_n be_v peter_n martyr_n drusius_n willet_n also_o have_v expound_v they_o but_o not_o so_o well_o as_o he_o have_v other_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o ten_o be_v the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o hebrew_n melachim_n king_n be_v greek_a and_o latin_a the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o because_o they_o relate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n this_o history_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a prophet_n but_o who_o digest_v it_o into_o one_o volume_n be_v uncertain_a many_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o esdras_n the_o first_o book_n consist_v of_o 22_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o 118_o year_n the_o second_o book_n consist_v of_o 25_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o 320_o year_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o both_o the_o king_n be_v peter_n martyr_n and_o gaspar_n sanctius_n the_o eleven_o book_n be_v the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v call_v dibrei_n hajamim_n grotius_n verba_fw-la dierum_fw-la because_o in_o they_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v particular_o describe_v the_o greek_n and_o latin_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o with_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v libre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n d._n praetermissorum_fw-la because_o he_o summary_o explain_v something_n either_o omit_v or_o not_o full_o describe_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o latin_n libre_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la q._n d._n chronologicum_n which_o appellation_n luther_n retain_v in_o the_o dutch_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n though_o esdras_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n the_o first_o book_n consist_v of_o 29_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o 2985_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o second_o consist_v of_o 32_o chapter_n and_o describe_v a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n even_o to_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o both_o the_o chronicle_n be_v lavater_n twelve_o comforter_n the_o two_o book_n of_o ezra_n they_o be_v count_v for_o one_o volume_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o book_n and_o assign_v the_o first_o to_o ezra_n the_o second_o to_o nehemiah_n ezra_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o author_n which_o be_v a_o scribe_n most_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 7_o chap._n 1_o 6_o &_o 11_o verses_z the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v junius_n and_o wolphius_n nehemiah_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n the_o second_o book_n of_o ezra_n time_n because_o the_o history_n begin_v by_o ezra_n be_v continue_v in_o it_o but_o usual_o nehemiah_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o also_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n cause_v by_o nehemiah_n it_o consist_v of_o 13_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o 55_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o last_o darius_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v wolphius_n and_o pilkinton_n the_o next_o book_n be_v esther_n call_v in_o hebrew_n the_o volume_n of_o esther_n martinius_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o mordechai_n which_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 9_o chap._n v_o 20._o &_o 23._o seem_v to_o favour_n 34._o isidore_n say_v esdras_n be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v esther_n but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v compose_v after_o by_o another_o moses_n camius_n say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n philo_z judaeus_n say_v joachim_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n son_n of_o the_o hight_a priest_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o mordecai_n the_o jew_n it_o consist_v of_o ten_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o 10_o or_o as_o other_o will_n of_o 20_o martinius_n year_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persia_n by_o hester_n drusius_n serrarius_n and_o merlin_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o book_n 3._o
florentine_a council_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v approve_v the_o say_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o augustine_n and_o innocentius_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v austin_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_n council_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o in_o that_o council_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o in_o the_o 26_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v chief_a or_o universal_a bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o shall_v the_o papist_n bind_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n with_o which_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o 2._o the_o latin_a augustine_n father_n judge_v these_o book_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n or_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n 3._o these_o book_n be_v not_o proto_n canonical_a true_o and_o proper_o canonical_a inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v the_o immediate_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n but_o deutero-canonicall_a or_o rather_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v style_v in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o they_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a 4._o no_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a what_o not_o see_v book_n true_o divine_a receive_v authority_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bark_v against_o they_o these_o two_o counsel_n scripture_n be_v of_o too_o late_o stand_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o reject_v these_o book_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v and_o keep_v against_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n observe_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o a_o lawful_a place_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o germany_n according_a to_o the_o request_n exhibit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o noremberg_n this_o equity_n be_v not_o observe_v est_fw-la the_o party_n accuse_v be_v call_v into_o italy_n 2._o in_o that_o council_n matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v the_o adversary_n not_o be_v hear_v speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o present_v for_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v to_o propound_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n muchlesse_a to_o avouch_v it_o by_o lawful_a reason_n sleidan_n fol._n 29._o and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v 10._o against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o they_o both_o forbid_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o before_o he_o have_v lawful_a liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o 3._o in_o that_o council_n the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n do_v accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o heresy_n he_o do_v convocate_v the_o coucell_n â—0â—_o he_o by_o his_o delegate_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderator_n in_o it_o and_o so_o together_o be_v accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v whereas_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n last_o all_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a but_o in_o this_o protestant_n may_v not_o propound_v their_o cause_n nor_o defend_v it_o 23._o neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v propose_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o legate_n carletâ—â—_n or_o otherwise_o then_o they_o approve_v no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n nothing_o be_v there_o determine_v which_o be_v not_o first_o conclude_v of_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n whereupon_o this_o proverb_n arise_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la roma_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la peram_fw-la mitti_fw-la tridentum_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o trent_n pack_v up_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n we_o hope_v therefore_o since_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v just_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n nor_o read_v in_o our_o church_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a translation_n and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o 300_o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n 18._o and_o st_n jerome_n for_o the_o latin_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n commit_v to_o writing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o some_o form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o some_o language_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v lawyer_n from_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n authentic_a itself_o seem_v borrow_v do_v call_v those_o instrument_n and_o write_n authentic_a which_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o just_a authority_n in_o themselves_o a_o book_n or_o writing_n be_v authentic_a either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n those_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o institution_n authentical_a which_o have_v from_o god_n sufficient_a and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o approve_v themselves_o worthy_a credit_n and_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v approve_v thtm_n by_o humane_a institution_n such_o write_n be_v hold_v authentical_a which_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o several_a profession_n may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a credit_n and_o belief_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o can_v be_v simple_o and_o perpetual_o authentical_a in_o of_o and_o for_o themselves_o without_o reference_n unto_o another_o no_o more_o than_o many_o draught_n of_o the_o same_o lease_n or_o deed_n or_o copy_n of_o one_o pardon_n can_v be_v some_o among_o many_o be_v authentic_a whence_o the_o other_o be_v transcribe_v yea_o it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o but_o although_o there_o may_v be_v many_o counterpane_n of_o the_o deed_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o principal_a deed_n so_o among_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o edition_n one_o or_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o principal_a and_o authentical_a thrre_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n about_o the_o authentic_a edition_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a iâ—_n not_o authentical_a but_o rather_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a we_o hold_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o false_a that_o the_o hebrew_n diaâ—riben_fw-ge for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a be_v the_o sincere_a and_o authentical_a writing_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o other_o version_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o these_o fountain_n the_o tridentine_a council_n thus_o bibl._n decree_v that_o in_o all_o sermon_n reading_n disputation_n controversy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o authentic_a before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o or_o to_o appeal_v from_o it_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentical_a it_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o latin_a translation_n not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n muis._n andradius_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o divine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n think_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o mean_a either_o to_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n truth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o to_o acquit_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o all_o error_n when_o they_o call_v it_o authentical_a but_o only_o that_o the_o latin_a have_v no_o such_o error_n by_o which_o any_o pestilent_a opinion_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v gather_v this_o say_v rainolds_n against_o hart._n ch_z 6._o p._n 202._o &_o chamier_n tomo_fw-la 1._o l._n 12._o c._n 2._o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v by_o they_o prolix_o
aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la convertere_fw-la hence_o the_o papist_n will_v prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v voca_fw-la quaeso_fw-la seu_fw-la voca_fw-la jam_fw-la a_o sit_fw-la qui_fw-la respondeat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quemè_fw-la sanctis_fw-la respicies_fw-la q.d._n ad_fw-la neminem_fw-la the_o vulgar_a make_v it_o a_o simple_a speech_n without_o any_o interrogation_n the_o meaning_n of_o eliphaz_n be_v q.d._n go_v to_o i_o pray_v thou_o call_v or_o bid_v any_o one_o appear_v or_o come_v that_o by_o his_o consent_n approve_v of_o thy_o opinion_n try_v whether_o any_o one_o be_v of_o thy_o mind_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o great_a calamity_n be_v inflict_v by_o god_n for_o great_a sin_n to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o have_v live_v or_o yet_o do_v live_v in_o the_o earth_n will_v thou_o turn_v by_o who_o testimony_n thou_o shall_v be_v help_v in_o this_o thy_o complaint_n against_o god_n psal._n 2._o 12._o the_o vulgar_a have_v apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la graec._n apprehend_v discipline_n or_o instruction_n whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v osculamini_fw-la filium_fw-la 9_o kiss_v the_o son_n thus_o a_o evident_a place_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v obscure_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o corrupt_a latin_a text._n to_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o interpreter_n ought_v not_o to_o change_v the_o word_n and_o then_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o who_o will_v say_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o with_o lie_v hold_v of_o discipline_n we_o must_v needs_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o messiah_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o 2_o be_v the_o same_o for_o then_o all_o thing_n which_o agree_v shall_v be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o which_o will_v not_o stand_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v favour_v that_o read_n do_v it_o to_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n saepe_fw-la codices_fw-la hebraei_n magis_fw-la judaeos_fw-la vexant_fw-la quam_fw-la graeci_fw-la aut_fw-la latini_n certain_o in_o 2_o psal._n latini_n &_o graeci_fw-la habent_fw-la apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la ne_fw-la irascatur_fw-la dominus_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la apertè_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeâ—s_fw-la deduci_fw-la potest_fw-la at_o in_o hebraeo_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d osculamini_fw-la filium_fw-la ne_fw-la irascatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la exhibete_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la ne_fw-la ipse_fw-la irascatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la invictissimus_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la bellarminus_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 2._o psalmi_n videntur_fw-la data_fw-la opera_fw-la versi_fw-la in_o contumeliam_fw-la latini_n sermonis_fw-la chamierus_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o corrupt_v then_o of_o the_o old_a matth._n 6._o 11._o sa._n the_o english_a papist_n at_o rheims_n who_o translate_v the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a not_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v give_v we_o to_o day_n our_o supersubstantiall_a bread_n the_o latin_a have_v it_o panem_fw-la supersubstantialem_a for_o quotidianum_fw-la daily_a bread_n the_o rhemist_n note_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v by_o this_o bread_n so_o call_v here_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o greek-word_n we_o ask_v not_o only_o all_o necessary_a sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n but_o much_o more_o all_o spiritual_a food_n viz._n the_o bless_a sacrament_n itself_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o that_o eat_v his_o body_n our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o condemn_v vain_a repetition_n and_o by_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n provide_v against_o the_o same_o be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o offend_v against_o his_o own_o rule_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n they_o teach_v to_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o four_o second_o they_o lodge_v in_o one_o petition_n thing_n of_o divers_a kind_n and_o far_o remove_v in_o nature_n spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a heavenly_a and_o earthly_a yea_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n three_o hence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o express_o to_o ask_v that_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o institute_v nor_o instruct_v they_o of_o and_o whereof_o his_o disciple_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a solomon_n 41._o from_o who_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v this_o petition_n confirm_v that_o exposition_n of_o thing_n tend_v to_o uphold_v this_o present_a life_n prov._n 30._o 8._o lechem_n chukki_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o i_o the_o jesuit_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o old_a interpreter_n which_o translate_v one_o word_n the_o same_o both_o in_o syllable_n and_o signification_n in_o one_o place_n supersubstantiall_a and_o in_o another_o viz._n in_o luke_n quotidianum_fw-la or_o daily_o against_o which_o interpretation_n of_o he_o he_o have_v all_o antiquity_n before_o that_o translation_n and_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o retain_v the_o word_n of_o daily_a bread_n bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 6._o prefer_v quotidianum_fw-la and_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o other_o tostatus_n apply_v it_o to_o temporal_a thing_n the_o syriac_a say_v panis_n indigentiae_fw-la vel_fw-la sufficientiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la luke_n 1._o 18._o acceptable_a plena_fw-la gratia_fw-la for_o gratis_n dilecta_fw-la as_o chrysostome_n render_v it_o haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n for_o free_o belove_v the_o word_n signify_v not_o any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o one_o but_o such_o a_o grace_n or_o favour_n as_o one_o free_o vouchsafe_v and_o show_v to_o another_o the_o word_n retain_v by_o the_o syriac_a in_o this_o place_n be_v taibutha_n and_o signify_v happiness_n blessedness_n goodness_n bountifulness_n tremelius_fw-la turn_v it_o gratia_fw-la which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v english_v favour_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n themselves_o the_o angel_n add_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o 〈◊〉_d mean_v by_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o in_o v_o 30._o saying_n she_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n the_o virgin_n in_o her_o thankful_a song_n magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o she_o that_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o look_v on_o she_o in_o so_o mean_a estate_n as_o to_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o own_o saviour_n after_o so_o marvellous_a a_o manner_n they_o foolish_o salute_v she_o who_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o by_o infinite_a space_n and_o who_o their_o hail_n can_v profit_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v and_o may_v do_v whilst_o she_o be_v here_o in_o the_o vale_n of_o misery_n their_o alchemy_n also_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v that_o a_o prayer_n unto_o she_o which_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o she_o to_o make_v it_o daily_o that_o serve_v in_o that_o kind_n for_o one_o only_a time_n to_o make_v it_o without_o call_v which_o the_o angel_n dare_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ephes._n 5._o est_fw-la 32._o vulg._n sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n for_o great_a mystery_n sacrament_n be_v mystery_n but_o all_o mystery_n be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o church_n sacrament_n which_o have_v neither_o element_n nor_o word_n of_o promise_n second_o sacrament_n be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v and_o lawful_o may_v be_v use_v out_o of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o old_a interpreter_n coless_v 1._o 27._o translate_v the_o same_o word_n a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a chemnitius_n reckon_v this_o place_n among_o those_o which_o the_o papist_n abuse_n not_o among_o the_o corrupt_a for_o loc_n sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a latin_a divine_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o the_o greek_n chamier_n heb._n 11._o 21_o the_o vulgar_a have_v &_o jacob_n adoravit_fw-la fastigium_fw-la virgae_fw-la the_o rhemist_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod._n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v he_o worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o stasse_fw-la and_o not_o as_o they_o have_v false_o turn_v it_o so_o also_o do_v the_o syrian_a paraphra_v read_v â—t_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o walk_a staff_n agree_v fit_o unto_o jacob_n who_o be_v both_o old_a and_o sick_a have_v need_n to_o stay_v himself_o thereupon_o whilst_o
angel_n do_v appear_v a_o little_a before_o or_o after_o man_n death_n calvin_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n peculiar_o destinate_a to_o peter_n for_o that_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n if_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a angel_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o have_v the_o same_o gesture_n that_o man_n have_v to_o who_o they_o belong_v therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v render_v it_o be_v his_o messenger_n 24._o as_o the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o translate_v but_o you_o will_v say_v then_o they_o think_v the_o messenger_n speak_v like_o he_o no_o but_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o think_v rhode_n do_v mistake_v and_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o peter_n they_o may_v think_v he_o say_v i_o be_o come_v from_o peter_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o every_o man_n have_v one_o angel_n why_o do_v more_o than_o one_o carry_v lazarus_n his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o be_v many_o over_o one_o particular_a man_n cameron_n tomo_fw-la 2_o do_v praelect_a vide_fw-la rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tomo_fw-la 10._o cap._n 61._o the_o three_o question_n annotation_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o let_v she_o be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o apostle_n command_v a_o woman_n in_o public_a duty_n to_o have_v power_n that_o be_v cover_v in_o sign_n of_o her_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n some_o understand_v this_o proper_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n but_o different_o some_o because_o they_o be_v present_a at_o our_o assembly_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o need_n that_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v there_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o mention_v god_n and_o christ_n before_o and_o now_o add_v these_o as_o inseparable_a servant_n which_o be_v send_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n other_o as_o probable_o make_v it_o a_o new_a argument_n from_o the_o angel_n isaiah_n 6._o as_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n before_o god_n to_o show_v their_o subjection_n so_o shall_v these_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o minister_n 20._o who_o be_v call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o eccles._n 5._o 6._o before_o the_o angel_n addition_n there_o be_v he_o notificative_a by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o high_a priest_n before_o who_o vow_n be_v make_v levit._n 27._o 8._o some_o interpret_v it_o general_o of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n the_o four_o be_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n act_n 7._o 53._o and_o gal._n 3._o 19_o learned_a junius_n render_v the_o word_n act_n 7._o 53._o 92._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o angel_n viz._n who_o ministration_n accompany_v god_n to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n when_o himself_o come_v to_o deliver_v the_o law_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o learned_a writer_n among_o angel_n they_o attend_v god_n when_o he_o ordain_v and_o deliver_v it_o it_o seem_v improper_a that_o angel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 4._o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n for_o without_o extraordinary_a guidance_n of_o god_n many_o speaker_n at_o once_o will_v have_v breed_v confusion_n of_o sound_n and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a guidance_n one_o will_v have_v suffice_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o ascribe_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o 49._o angel_n exod._n 20._o their_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o earthquake_n thunder_n lighten_v on_o mount_n sina_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o angel_n say_v cameron_n who_o can_v easy_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o elementary_a region_n the_o five_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o story_n judas_n 9_o v_o michael_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o where_o you_o have_v the_o chief_a cause_n michael_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o who_o be_v like_o god_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o adjunct_n he_o be_v the_o archangel_n that_o be_v 13._o a_o chief_a among_o the_o angel_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v say_v some_o of_o judas_n christ_n because_o christ_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o he_o 1._o thes._n 4_o 6._o now_o what_o this_o dispute_n be_v &_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v be_v plain_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o strife_n be_v moses_n dead_a on_o mount_n nebo_n deut._n 34_o 6._o which_o be_v add_v either_o by_o samuel_n joshua_n or_o esdras_n some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o call_v moses_n his_o because_o he_o prophesy_v of_o it_o very_o likely_a the_o dispute_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v to_o occasion_n idolatry_n the_o archangel_n rail_v not_o on_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o god_n now_o deut._n 3_o 44._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bury_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o no_o man_n know_v his_o burial_n that_o divine_a honour_n may_v not_o be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n may_v say_v how_o fit_a it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v solemn_o bury_v the_o six_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n 1._o thes._n 4._o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n discribe_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n from_o some_o circumstancy_n which_o commend_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o in_o his_o onwne_a person_n with_o a_o shout_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o voice_n which_o mariner_n and_o soldier_n use_v when_o they_o call_v one_o another_o to_o put_v to_o their_o strength_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o great_a command_n of_o god_n that_o all_o be_v ready_a math._n 25._o like_o that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v or_o like_o that_o joh._n 5._o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v lazarus_n for_o this_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o matth._n 24._o the_o voice_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n express_v by_o this_o metaphor_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o in_o their_o grave_n the_o 7_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o efficacy_n in_o our_o conversion_n though_o they_o be_v send_v 1._o heb._n for_o ihe_a salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v yet_o they_o have_v no_o efficacious_a power_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v turn_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o some_o who_o give_v god_n no_o more_o efficacy_n in_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o conversion_n then_o good_a angel_n have_v which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o persuasion_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v read_v of_o their_o admonish_a and_o comfort_v so_o a_o angel_n comfort_v elias_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n joseph_n be_v admonish_v in_o a_o dream_n but_o than_o you_o must_v know_v this_o be_v a_o sensible_a appearance_n or_o like_v it_o viz._n in_o dream_n but_o now_o you_o may_v read_v of_o the_o devil_n tempt_v in_o scripture_n judas_n and_o david_n without_o such_o a_o way_n the_o change_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o eight_o whether_o the_o angel_n need_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n some_o say_v no_o they_o never_o sin_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o a_o mediator_n 18._o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n 1._o tim._n 2_o 5._o heb._n 2_o 16._o a_o mediator_n be_v where_o two_o party_n do_v disagree_v as_o for_o that_o place_n say_v they_o ephes._n 1_o 22._o he_o have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o do_v mean_a by_o those_o thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o depart_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v brief_o to_o recollect_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o large_o speak_v and_o so_o a_o sweet_a consent_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o as_o by_o sin_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o so_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o they_o hate_v who_o god_n hate_v but_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o though_o angel_n need_v not_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n as_o suppose_v a_o breach_n
must_v be_v first_o lay_v the_o excellent_a definition_n of_o catechise_v which_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v inchoat_fw-la yield_v we_o two_o good_a proof_n of_o its_o necessity_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n dilabitur_fw-la by_o some_o render_v not_o unfit_o for_o the_o sense_n which_o give_v beginning_n in_o christ._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n which_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o building_n without_o this_o preach_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n which_o though_o it_o make_v the_o least_o show_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o establish_v man_n and_o keep_v they_o firm_a from_o waver_v 3_o this_o course_n be_v most_o agreeable_a 1._o to_o art_n all_o art_n proceed_v from_o principle_n physician_n have_v their_o principle_n lawyer_n their_o maxim_n philosopher_n their_o chief_a sentence_n 2._o 2_o to_o nature_n which_o first_o form_n the_o vital_a part_n than_o the_o more_o remote_a 3._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o reason_n principle_n be_v 1._o easy_a in_o themselves_o 2._o facilitate_v other_o matter_n 3._o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n 4._o be_v of_o continual_a and_o constant_a use_n prinâ—ipia_fw-la sunt_fw-la minima_fw-la quantitate_fw-la maxima_fw-la virtute_fw-la 4._o god_n order_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v still_o to_o lay_v principle_n thing_n may_v easy_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o at_o first_o they_o live_v so_o long_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_a be_v a_o evidence_n of_o catechise_n before_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v no_o word_n write_v then_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 19_o the_o fruit_n of_o which_o observe_v in_o his_o son_n gen_n 24._o 63._o and_o servant_n gen._n 12._o 26._o god_n himself_o write_v a_o catechism_n for_o the_o jew_n describe_v a_o short_a compendium_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o two_o authentic_a table_n of_o the_o law_n 25._o hannah_n deliver_v samuel_n to_o eli_n his_o instructor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v wean_v jehoida_o teach_v the_o young_a king_n jehoash_n david_n and_o bathsheba_n practise_v it_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 8_o 9_o psalm_n 34._o 11._o prov._n 4._o 4._o &_o 31._o 1._o and_o solomon_n himself_o seem_v to_o give_v that_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o most_o excellent_a education_n family_n teach_v a_o child_n the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o though_o himself_o scarce_a do_v so_o and_o eccles._n 12._o 23._o he_o draw_v all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o two_o head_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n catechise_v be_v also_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 2._o 46._o act_n 22._o 3._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a submit_v himself_o to_o be_v catechise_v luke_n 1._o 4._o and_o allow_v of_o hosanna_n sing_v by_o child_n he_o begin_v with_o regeneration_n to_o nicodemus_n and_o he_o draw_v the_o whole_a law_n into_o two_o head_n 15._o matth._n 22._o 37._o john_n and_o christ_n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n after_o they_o theophilus_n be_v catechise_v luke_n 1._o 4._o apollo_n act_v 18._o 23._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n commend_v to_o timothy_n custody_n a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v 20._o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 6._o this_o duty_n principal_o belong_v to_o minister_n their_o office_n be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o catechise_v let_v he_o which_o be_v catechise_v make_v he_o that_o catechise_v partaker_n gal._n 6._o 6._o minister_n must_v plant_v and_o beget_v as_o well_o as_o increase_v and_o build_v up_o feed_v the_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sheep_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o nurse_n wise_a steward_n skilful_a builder_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o householder_n also_o proverb_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o god_n charge_v parent_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o rehearse_v they_o continual_o whet_v they_o upon_o thy_o child_n often_o go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o knife_n do_v the_o whetstone_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o 16._o master_n of_o family_n also_o must_v instruct_v their_o servant_n which_o be_v ungrounded_a as_o child_n christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o they_o his_o family_n as_o appear_v because_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o law_n appoint_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v celebrate_v that_o feast_n together_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n specifi_v not_o this_o point_n in_o the_o master_n duty_n be_v because_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v be_v needless_a see_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o master_n hand_n but_o if_o the_o father_n neglect_v it_o sure_o the_o master_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o father_n room_n and_o have_v his_o authority_n must_v see_v it_o do_v for_o as_o a_o father_n in_o israel_n be_v bind_v to_o see_v his_o own_o son_n circumcise_v 13._o so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v his_o servant_n circumcise_v and_o if_o to_o circumcise_v he_o sure_o he_o must_v as_o well_o make_v he_o as_o his_o child_n to_o know_v what_o circumcision_n mean_v instructio_fw-la and_o what_o christ_n do_v as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o must_v every_o master_n of_o family_n do_v see_v we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n therefore_o every_o one_o must_v instruct_v his_o ignorant_a servant_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o jew_n do_v use_v catechise_n cyprian_n say_v optatus_n exercise_v it_o at_o carthage_n and_o origen_n at_o alexandria_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v his_o paedagogus_fw-la lactantius_n and_o calvin_n their_o institution_n athanasius_n his_o synopsis_n austin_n his_o euchiridion_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la catechise_v be_v institutio_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o familiar_a conference_n 6._o the_o hebrew_n verb_n chanach_n signify_v to_o instruct_v or_o train_v up_o even_o from_o childhood_n and_o to_o initiate_v or_o dedicate_v from_o which_o word_n holy_a henoch_n 18._o have_v his_o name_n import_v nurture_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n dietericus_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o sound_v or_o resound_v as_o by_o a_o echo_n and_o be_v apply_v even_o by_o heathen_a writer_n unto_o that_o kind_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o especial_o unto_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o any_o science_n whatsoever_o it_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o vocal_a instruction_n act_v 21._o 21_o 24._o viz._n that_o whereby_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o hearer_n as_o luke_n 1._o 4._o instruct_v or_o catechize_v gal_n 6._o 6._o teach_v or_o catechise_v see_v act_n 18._o 25._o rom._n 2._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o catechise_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a instruct_v of_o the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n altingius_fw-la or_o concern_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n familiar_o by_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o a_o spiritual_a apply_v the_o same_o for_o practice_n what_o ever_o the_o catechise_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o private_a for_o the_o public_a it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v dialogue-wise_a pemble_n by_o question_n and_o answer_v but_o in_o a_o continue_a speech_n with_o much_o plainness_n and_o familiarnesse_n catechise_v differ_v from_o preach_v preach_v be_v the_o dilate_v of_o one_o member_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o just_a treatise_n greenham_n catechise_n be_v a_o contract_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o a_o sum_n preach_v be_v to_o all_o sort_n catechise_n to_o the_o young_a and_o rude_a catechise_v be_v place_n 1._o plain_a that_o none_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o the_o most_o illiterate_a may_v not_o say_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n o_o lord_n thy_o way_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o we_o 2_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o teach_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o hearer_n 3_o that_o no_o governor_n may_v pretend_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 2_o instruct_v which_o imply_v that_o original_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o 3_o it_o be_v such_o a_o instruct_v which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o distil_a thing_n in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n our_o
saviour_n do_v not_o give_v the_o people_n whole_a loaf_n but_o distribute_v they_o by_o piece_n 4_o such_o a_o instruct_v as_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o thing_n luâ—â—er_n and_o spiritual_o apply_v the_o same_o for_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o practice_n 5_o a_o instruction_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v which_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o plain_a and_o familiar_a the_o exercise_n of_o catechise_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o very_o necessary_a and_o useful_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o because_o there_o will_v always_o be_v find_v babe_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o milk_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n 2_o because_o as_o no_o building_n can_v stand_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o none_o can_v be_v expert_a in_o a_o art_n except_o he_o learn_v the_o principle_n thereof_o so_o none_o can_v have_v sound_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n except_o he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o best_a way_n to_o perform_v this_o exercise_n be_v 1_o by_o short_a question_n and_o answer_n the_o minister_n demand_v the_o question_n the_o people_n answer_v 2_o it_o must_v be_v do_v pure_o â—_o cor._n 2._o 4._o 3_o plain_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 11._o 4_o sound_o titus_n 2._o 7._o 5_o orderly_a 6_o cheerful_o and_o love_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o praise_v the_o forward_a encourage_v the_o willing_a patient_o bear_v with_o all_o admonish_v such_o as_o be_v unruly_a amesius_n his_o christianae_n eatechesios_fw-gr sciagraphia_fw-la be_v useful_a this_o way_n and_o nowel_n catechism_n in_o latin_a in_o english_a there_o be_v bishop_n usher_n mr_n baines_n master_n cartwright_n mr_n ball_n catechism_n and_o mr_n crookes_n guide_n here_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n must_v share_v between_o they_o reproof_n minister_n do_v not_o teach_v principle_n sufficient_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n which_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a 2_o those_o be_v to_o blame_v which_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v stubborn_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v catechize_v some_o say_v they_o be_v too_o old_a to_o learn_v but_o be_v they_o too_o old_a to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v some_o say_v they_o be_v past_a principle_n they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v ground_v but_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n they_o have_v need_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v such_o people_n rebel_n against_o their_o minister_n or_o master_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o god_n who_o command_v it_o let_v man_n be_v exhort_v to_o practise_v this_o duty_n exhortation_n minister_n master_n parent_n schoolmaster_n teach_v the_o a._n b._n c._n and_o the_o grammar_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o consider_v 1._o thou_o bring_v thy_o child_n into_o the_o world_n blind_a and_o deform_a 2_o thou_o can_v not_o else_o have_v comfort_n in_o thy_o child_n or_o servant_n many_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o family_n for_o want_v of_o this_o and_o many_o at_o the_o gallows_n will_v cry_v out_o if_o they_o have_v live_v where_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v they_o have_v never_o die_v a_o dog_n death_n greenham_n say_v thy_o child_n shall_v follow_v thou_o up_o and_o down_o in_o hell_n and_o cry_v against_o thou_o for_o not_o teach_v they_o he_o that_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n say_v paul_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o beast_n the_o old_a nightingale_n 6._o teach_v the_o young_a to_o sing_v and_o the_o old_a eagle_n her_o young_a one_o to_o fly_v child_n ill_o bring_v up_o be_v devour_v by_o bear_n to_o teach_v parent_n bookâ—_n that_o since_o they_o have_v do_v less_o than_o bear_n who_o shape_n their_o whelp_n by_o much_o lick_n and_o smooth_v they_o though_o dr._n browne_n inquiry_n deny_v this_o they_o therefore_o by_o bear_n be_v bereave_v of_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o season_v our_o child_n learning_n with_o wholesome_a truth_n betimes_o a_o vessel_n will_v long_o keep_v the_o savour_n of_o that_o with_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o season_v and_o the_o devil_n will_v begin_v betimes_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n mr._n bolton_n upon_o his_o death-bed_n speak_v unto_o his_o child_n thus_o i_o do_v believe_v say_v he_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o you_o will_v dare_v to_o meet_v i_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o thou_o and_o benefit_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n if_o thy_o child_n die_v yet_o thou_o may_v have_v great_a hope_n of_o they_o when_o thou_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v get_v of_o they_o be_v by_o catechise_n and_o let_v we_o look_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o our_o ground_n again_o for_o want_n of_o it_o julian_n himself_o can_v not_o devise_v a_o ready_a mean_n to_o banish_v 32._o christian_a religion_n then_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o school_n and_o place_n of_o educate_v child_n egesippus_fw-la say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o catechise_n there_o be_v never_o a_o kingdom_n but_o receive_v alteration_n in_o their_o heathenish_a religion_n within_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n all_o ignorant_a person_n though_o they_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v 5._o see_v isaiah_n 27._o 11._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o theophilus_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v catechize_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n show_v 25._o ignorance_n bring_v man_n to_o the_o very_a pit_n and_o gulf_n of_o destruction_n hos._n 4._o l._n and_o v_o 14._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n which_o do_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n he_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o sure_a lay_v and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o building_n the_o scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o fundamental_a write_n which_o declare_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_o john_n 5._o 39_o christ_n fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v give_v it_o john_n 4._o 42._o the_o foundation_n person_n we_o must_v build_v on_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n isaiah_n 28._o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o hold_v christ_n as_o your_o rock_n build_v on_o he_o the_o scripture_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o believe_v this_o be_v general_a there_o be_v some_o particular_n 1_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a 11._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n for_o one_o to_o determine_v this_o how_o much_o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o 2._o not_o absolute_o necessary_a some_o make_v the_o foundation_n too_o narrow_a some_o again_o too_o wide_o some_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n mean_v well_o and_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v religion_n though_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v other_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v distinct_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n fundamental_a truth_n be_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n word_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o know_v or_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v and_o follow_v these_o though_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v save_v these_o point_n say_v a_o reverend_a divine_a now_o with_o god_n be_v twelve_o three_o concern_v god_n three_o concern_v man_n three_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n three_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v good_a by_o this_o redeemer_n concern_v god_n 1_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n 2_o this_o one_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a way_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o can_v perfect_o understand_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 3_o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a
these_o write_n come_v from_o god_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o reverence_n believe_v it_o with_o confidence_n exercise_v ourselves_o in_o it_o with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n practise_v it_o with_o obedience_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rehearse_n out_o of_o the_o book_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o write_v bare_o without_o any_o interpretation_n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o they_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o their_o ear_n every_o day_n say_v paul_n and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n we_o honour_v god_n more_o by_o a_o public_a than_o a_o private_a read_n of_o it_o 2._o private_o the_o godly_a jew_n of_o berea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o read_v in_o the_o law_n some_o good_a divine_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n bare_o read_v though_o preach_v be_v not_o join_v with_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regeneration_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o when_o not_o preach_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n more_o often_o more_o ordinary_o to_o beget_v a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o it_o then_o in_o the_o bare_a read_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 28._o 29._o christ_n custom_n be_v as_o we_o may_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 4._o where_o one_o instance_n be_v record_v to_o make_v we_o conceive_v his_o ordinary_a practice_n when_o he_o have_v read_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o often_o to_o apply_v it_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v constant_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o write_n of_o god_n zeppeâ—us_fw-la which_o if_o we_o strive_v to_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o shall_v attain_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o also_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n the_o public_a help_n of_o preach_v and_o conference_n yet_o if_o that_o man_n shall_v constant_o read_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o by_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o attain_v save_v grace_n the_o word_n will_v illighten_v and_o convert_v but_o if_o god_n afford_v public_a preach_v and_o interpretation_n we_o must_v use_v that_o too_o as_o a_o principal_a ordinance_n let_v we_o all_o read_v â—4_n the_o scripture_n 1._o with_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o we_o psal._n 119._o 18._o james_n 1._o 5_o 17._o and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o we_o learn_v jam._n 1._o 25._o matth._n 7._o 24._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n read_v god_n power_n to_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v discern_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la pauli_n mentem_fw-la intelliges_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la pauli_n spiritum_fw-la imbiberis_fw-la 2._o diligent_o attend_v unto_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o hunt_a dog_n or_o from_o digger_n in_o mine_n both_o import_n diligence_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a speech_n use_v in_o holy_a action_n hoc_fw-la age_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversarie_n day_n be_v celebrate_v whence_o the_o name_n of_o legend_n chamier_n 3._o orderly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o acquain_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v read_v on_o in_o chronicle_n and_o ezra_n monarchy_n and_o other_o place_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o but_o name_n and_o genealogy_n to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o read_v over_o all_o his_o sacred_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o reap_v profit_n by_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o present_a though_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o more_o plain_a before_o we_o read_v the_o old_a 4._o with_o faith_n ib._n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o history_n 2._o commandment_n 3._o promise_n 4._o threat_n all_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n howsoever_o they_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n job_n 19_o 26._o 2_o all_o precept_n genes_n 22._o 6._o abraham_n go_v do_v that_o commandment_n though_o strange_a 3_o all_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n can_v give_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v 100_o year_n old_a a_o seed_n and_o posterity_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n genes_n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o by_o sarah_n a_o old_a and_o barren_a woman_n gen._n 17._o 16._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n believe_v it_o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 11._o 11._o 4._o threaten_n as_o that_o gen._n 6._o 13._o 17._o though_o unlikely_a noab_n believe_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o that_o jonah_n 3._o 4._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v v_o 5._o in_o narrando_fw-la gravitas_fw-la in_fw-la imperando_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_fw-la promittendo_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la in_fw-la minando_fw-la severitas_fw-la spanhemius_fw-la or_o at_o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la theologi_fw-la 5._o constant_o cyprian_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o read_v something_o in_o he_o every_o day_n and_o call_v he_o his_o master_n clericâ—rum_fw-la dam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la let_v god_n command_n the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o our_o own_o benefit_n quicken_v we_o to_o a_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mr_n bifield_n have_v a_o calendar_n show_v what_o number_n of_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v every_o day_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a bible_n may_v be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o year_n the_o number_n of_o chapter_n while_o you_o be_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o a_o day_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v but_o two_o 314._o sometime_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v historical_a or_o typical_a or_o the_o chapter_n short_a he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a number_n the_o martyr_n will_v sit_v up_o all_o night_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v after_o we_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v 1._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o imprint_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v out_o 2._o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o understand_v and_o so_o fix_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n one_o define_v meditation_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o action_n 2._o of_o the_o soul_n call_v thing_n to_o mind_n or_o remembrance_n and_o discourse_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v retain_v affect_v and_o possess_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v every_o man_n preach_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o set_v one_o self_n serious_o to_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n some_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n till_o the_o mind_n be_v inform_v and_o the_o heart_n affect_v as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o require_v and_o be_v the_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a of_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o ingra_v the_o word_n into_o one_o soul_n to_o give_v the_o seed_n much_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o digest_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o 3._o we_o voetius_fw-la must_v apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n whatsoever_o thing_n we_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o the_o law_n to_o instruct_v our_o life_n the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n it_o serve_v for_o thankfulness_n consectary_n 1._o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o world_n be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v no_o canon_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v by_o tradition_n as_o former_a age_n have_v do_v 2._o that_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o
part_n of_o scripture_n fox_n and_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o martyr_n will_v have_v give_v a_o load_n of_o hay_n for_o a_o few_o chapter_n of_o st_n james_n or_o paul_n in_o english_a 3._o that_o we_o have_v so_o great_a help_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o excellent_a expositor_n compare_v mollerus_a on_o the_o psalm_n with_o austin_n as_o the_o latter_a thought_n be_v usual_o the_o more_o advise_v salmeron_n so_o the_o latter_a interpreter_n be_v general_o the_o quick_a sight_v all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o contemn_v or_o unreverent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n consectary_n 1._o atheist_n atheist_n who_o impious_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o profane_a wretch_n who_o live_v loose_o and_o wicked_o psalm_n their_o doom_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n julian_n the_o apostate_n say_v of_o apollinarius_n his_o book_n wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o divine_a truth_n against_o the_o gentile_n vidi_n legi_fw-la contempsi_fw-la i_o have_v see_v they_o i_o have_v read_v they_o i_o have_v contemn_v they_o to_o who_o basil_n reply_v vidisti_fw-la legisti_fw-la non_fw-la intellexisti_fw-la si_fw-la intellexisses_fw-la non_fw-la contempsiss_n thou_o have_v see_v and_o read_v they_o but_o not_o understand_v they_o if_o thou_o have_v understand_v they_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v contemn_v they_o 2._o papist_n who_o 1._o set_a up_o image_n and_o picture_n instead_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n they_o say_v may_v teach_v man_n error_n but_o may_v not_o picture_n 2._o equal_a the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o rather_o vanity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o insufficiency_n chamierus_n and_o obscurity_n allow_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n 4._o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n unless_o the_o pope_n ratify_v it_o 5._o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o thing_n therein_o forbid_v yea_o and_o with_o oath_n and_o vow_n which_o no_o scripture_n dispense_v withal_o 6._o teach_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a 7._o wrest_v and_o turn_v it_o which_o way_n entendunt_fw-la they_o please_v isaiah_n 28._o 16._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o praefat_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la &_o baronius_n say_v that_o by_o precious_a and_o corner_n stone_n in_o this_o place_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o less_o principal_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o heretic_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o catholic_n asleep_o try_v precious_a corner_n stone_n yet_o peter_n 1._o 2._o 6._o &_o 8._o expound_v those_o word_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ._n bellarmine_n from_o matth._n 21._o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n will_v infer_v the_o pope_n universal_a dominion_n baronius_n from_o the_o act_n impera_fw-la kill_v and_o eat_v psal._n 8._o 6._o under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v say_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sheep_n i._n christian_n ox_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o heretic_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n i_o pagan_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n i_o angel_n fish_n of_o the_o sea_n i_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n they_o have_v taper_n in_o their_o church_n in_o the_o day_n time_n because_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o because_o they_o have_v such_o at_o midnight_n act_v 20._o 8._o where_o paul_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v amamâ—_n that_o they_o handle_v paul_n and_o aristotle_n suae_fw-la curiositati_fw-la litantes_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la pietati_fw-la so_o that_o he_o be_v count_v most_o learned_a among_o they_o who_o dare_v to_o seek_v and_o presume_v to_o define_v most_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o distinction_n order_n degree_n and_o office_n do_v they_o make_v of_o angel_n what_o curious_a question_n do_v they_o raise_v what_o use_n will_v there_o have_v be_v of_o sex_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o infinite_a such_o like_a the_o school_n man_n pervert_v the_o 2._o scripture_n have_v profane_v divinity_n with_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o sophistry_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v school_n divine_n clerk_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o scholar_n in_o in_o truth_n nor_o divine_n behold_v two_o sword_n luke_n 22._o 83._o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n one_o spiritual_a another_o temporal_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n judge_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o the_o papil_n style_v the_o scripture_n regulam_fw-la lesbiam_fw-la nasum_fw-la cereum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nigrum_fw-la theologiam_fw-la atramentariam_fw-la a_o lesbian_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o black_a gospel_n inky_a divinity_n bishop_n bonner_n chaplain_n call_v the_o bible_n his_o little_a pretty_a god_n book_n hart._n giford_n and_o raynolds_n say_v it_o contain_v something_n profane_a and_o apocryphal_a the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n take_v the_o bibles_n throw_v they_o into_o the_o channel_n 108._o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o call_v it_o hell_n fire_n and_o wish_v they_o can_v serve_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o but_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o french_a lady_n of_o the_o cross_n never_o dog_n bark_v at_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o run_v mad_a contrarationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sabrius_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n thirdiy_n the_o brownist_n vain_o and_o idle_o 6._o quote_v the_o scripture_n fill_v their_o margin_n with_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o misapply_v it_o they_o allege_v those_o text_n of_o isaiah_n 52._o 51._o and_o rev._n 18._o 4._o to_o draw_v man_n from_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n whither_o any_o wicked_a man_n do_v resort_v four_o the_o antinomian_o or_o antinomist_n who_o cry_v down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o call_v those_o that_o preach_v the_o law_n legal_a preacher_n and_o stand_v for_o evangelicall_n grace_n the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n see_v mr_n gataker_n treatise_n on_o 23_o numb_a 21._o and_o mr_n burgess_n his_o lecture_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 8_o 9_o five_o stage-player_n who_o jest_n with_o scripture_n witch_n and_o other_o which_o use_v charm_n write_v a_o piece_n of_o st_n john_n gospel_n to_o cure_v a_o disease_n or_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n per_fw-la uâ—â—es_fw-la sacras_fw-la puta_fw-la evang._n johannis_n orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la frequent_a cum_fw-la ave_fw-la maria_fw-la recitatam_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n morbos_fw-la curare_fw-la magicum_fw-la est_fw-la voetius_fw-la six_o printer_n who_o print_n the_o bible_n in_o bad_a paper_n a_o blind_a print_n and_o corrupt_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v blame_v seven_o gualtperius_fw-la the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n tacitus_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n superstitionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la exitiabilem_fw-la the_o modern_a jew_n call_n evangelium_fw-la aven_n gilion_n a_o volume_n of_o lie_n word_n for_o word_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o volume_n the_o blasphemous_a jew_n means_n i_o suppose_v the_o volume_n of_o iniquity_n elias_n levita_n in_o thishi_fw-la mention_n this_o etymology_n or_o rather_o pseudologie_n of_o the_o word_n but_o p._n fagius_n abhor_v to_o translate_v it_o 22._o scripture_n argument_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n consectary_n christ_n by_o divers_a argument_n john_n 5._o labour_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v 1._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 33._o 2_o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 36._o 3_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 37._o 4_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 39_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v john_n my_o miracle_n my_o word_n from_o heaven_n then_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gradation_n nothing_o will_v convince_v we_o 31._o though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o john_n 5._o ult_n the_o lord_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o judgement_n common_o observe_v proportion_n and_o retaliation_n antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o the_o lawless_a one_o he_o be_v without_o law_n above_o law_n against_o law_n he_o abuse_v scripture_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o
study_v it_o the_o best_a expositor_n be_v mercer_n brightman_n ainsworth_n dr_n gouge_n this_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a fellowship_n the_o sanctify_a soul_n have_v with_o christ_n can_v be_v thorough_o understand_v in_o the_o true_a life_n of_o it_o but_o by_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 4._o prophetical_a the_o great_a prophet_n 4._o lesser_a prophet_n 12._o isaiah_n jeremy_n ezechiel_n daniel_n hosea_n joel_n amos_n obadiah_n jonah_n micah_n nahum_n habbakuk_n zephany_n haggai_n zachary_n malachy_n grotius_n order_v they_o thus_o hosea_n joel_n amos_n obadiah_n jona_n isaiah_n micha_n nahum_n habbacuc_n zephany_n daniel_n jeremy_n ezechiel_n haggai_n zachary_n malachy_n they_o be_v call_v prophetical_a book_n because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o prophet_n by_o god_n commandment_n prophet_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o temple_n some_o be_v prophetae_fw-la priores_fw-la those_o of_o the_o first_o temple_n other_o posteriores_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a temple_n isaiah_n be_v place_v first_o not_o because_o he_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o some_o say_v that_o jonah_n host_n and_o amos_n be_v before_o he_o in_o time_n other_o that_o hosea_n be_v before_o he_o for_o isay_n beginning_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n now_o hosea_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jerobeam_n and_o jeroboam_n be_v before_o vzziah_n this_o master_n burrouhs_n say_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o though_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a prophetical_a book_n yet_o he_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o hosea_n first_o because_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o first_o prophet_n but_o isaiah_n hieronymus_n be_v rather_o set_v first_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prophetical_a oracle_n which_o he_o explain_v and_o because_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v long_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v eloquent_a in_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n therefore_o the_o translation_n can_v hardly_o express_v his_o elegancy_n he_o bring_v so_o many_o and_o such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o come_n incarnation_n miracle_n preach_v life_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n past_a then_o to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o one_o call_v he_o the_o five_o evangelist_n hence_o say_v senensis_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n first_o of_o all_o to_o read_v public_o and_o expound_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v often_o cite_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3160_o seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v vzziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n yet_o reign_v and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n isaiah_n 1._o 1._o and_o 39_o 3._o therefore_o he_o be_v almost_o contemporary_a with_o hosea_n ames_n and_o micha_n and_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n under_o four_o king_n of_o judath_n viz._n vzziah_n jathan_n achaz_n and_o hezehiab_n the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o that_o he_o be_v saw_v to_o death_n with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n by_o manasseth_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n after_o he_o teach_v 60_o year_n his_o prophecy_n consist_v of_o 66_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v calvin_n scultetus_n forerius_n mâ—llerus_n jeremy_n condition_n this_o book_n be_v always_o esteem_v as_o canonical_a and_o write_v by_o jeremy_n he_o prophesy_v under_o josiah_n jehoahaz_n joachim_n and_o zedekiah_n his_o pprophecy_n consist_v of_o 52._o chapter_n he_o prophesy_v partly_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n he_o prophesy_v 41._o year_n and_o afterward_o 4._o year_n in_o egypt_n see_v jackson_n on_o jer._n 7._o 16._o p._n 4._o 5._o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v bullinger_n polanus_fw-la lamentation_n it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n echa_fw-it 1._o quomodo_fw-la because_o it_o begin_v with_o this_o word_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ide_v lamentationes_fw-la vel_fw-la fletus_fw-la for_o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o contain_v sad_a and_o mourn_a complaint_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n into_o which_o it_o fall_v after_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n 17._o jeremy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v author_n of_o it_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v p._n martyr_n udall_n ezechiel_n senensis_fw-la signify_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n or_o one_o strengthen_v hy_z god_n he_o prophesy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o jeremy_n ezechiel_n in_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n jeremy_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o consist_v of_o 48._o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v junius_n polanus_fw-la and_o villalpandas_n this_o prophecy_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n calvin_n spend_v his_o last_o breath_n on_o this_o prophet_n daniel_n grotius_n he_o write_v his_o pprophecy_n after_o the_o captivity_n chap._n 1._o 21._o and_o 10._o 1._o while_n the_o vision_n be_v general_a and_o not_o dangerous_a to_o the_o jew_n daniel_n write_v in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n general_a over_o the_o east_n from_o chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o to_o the_o 8._o chapter_n but_o when_o the_o oppressor_n be_v name_v mede_n and_o the_o jew_n plain_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n defend_v then_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o all_o after_o he_o write_v in_o hebrew_a and_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o plain_a exposition_n in_o chapter_n 12._o 4._o some_o reckon_v daniel_n among_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o jew_n place_n it_o among_o the_o hagiographa_n it_o consist_v of_o 12._o chapter_n the_o six_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v matter_n historical_a the_o six_o last_v prophetical_a the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v polanus_fw-la junius_n willet_n broughton_n huit_fw-fr the_o latin_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o great_a prophet_n the_o greek_n to_o the_o lesser_a because_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o very_a antient._n gratius_n the_o 12._o lesser_a prophet_n be_v so_o call_v because_o their_o write_n be_v brief_a than_o the_o four_o first_o great_a the_o hebrew_n have_v they_o all_o in_o one_o book_n the_o late_a prophet_n speak_v more_o plain_o precise_o and_o distinct_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o the_o former_a daneus_n gualther_n ribera_n tarnovius_n and_o drusius_n have_v do_v best_a on_o all_o the_o small_a prophet_n mercer_n and_o livelie_o have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o five_o first_o of_o they_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o place_v they_o hosea_n amos_n micha_n joel_n obadiah_n jonah_n nahum_n habakkuk_n zephanie_n haggai_n zecharie_n malachi_n hosea_n 24._o be_v the_o first_o among_o they_o who_o prophecy_n although_o it_o consist_v of_o more_o chapter_n than_o daniel_n yet_o the_o other_o be_v more_o prolix_a hosheang_fw-mi note_v salvator_n saviour_n he_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o he_o publish_v salvation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o prophesy_v before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n jeroboam_n under_o four_o king_n of_o judah_n vzziah_n jothan_n achaz_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o be_v contemporary_a as_o some_o say_v with_o jonah_n 2_o king_n 14._o 26._o isaiah_n is._n 1._o 1._o amos_n 1._o 1._o and_o micha_n 1._o 1._o all_o which_o prophesy_v destruction_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n it_o consist_v of_o 14_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v zanchius_n tremelius_fw-la pareus_n rivet_n &_o livelie_o diu_n vixi_fw-la osee_n &_o prophetam_fw-la egit_fw-la â—ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la hebraei_n per_fw-la annos_fw-la 90_o ita_fw-la multos_fw-la habuit_fw-la prophetas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la isaiam_fw-la joelem_fw-la amosum_fw-la abdiam_fw-la jovam_fw-la michaeam_fw-la ut_fw-la notat_fw-la hieronymus_n joel_n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hezeohia_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n which_o contain_v partly_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o partly_o comfort_v to_o the_o penitent_a daneus_n pareus_n impiety_n drusius_n and_o livelie_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o amos_n of_o a_o shepherd_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n 1_o chap._n 1._o v._n and_o 7._o 14._o he_o be_v contemporary_a to_o isaiah_n and_o hosea_n he_o prophesy_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1._o 1._o and_o 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o 1._o and_o 5._o 1._o he_o utter_v a_o few_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 2._o 4._o and_o 6._o 1._o it_o consist_v of_o nine_o chapter_n daneus_n pareus_n livelie_o and_o drusius_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o doctor_n benfield_n have_v do_v well_o on_o two_o
chapter_n obadiah_n pprophecy_n he_o be_v almost_o contemporary_a to_o jeremy_n it_o be_v but_o one_o chapter_n doctor_n rainolds_n have_v well_o expound_v this_o pprophecy_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o 16._o first_o verse_n the_o salvation_n thereof_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o five_o last_o jonah_n jon._n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_n 2_o king_n 14._o 25._o i_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o hosea_n and_o amos._n it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n abbot_n and_o king_n have_v both_o comment_v well_o in_o english_a on_o this_o pprophecy_n micah_n humiliatus_fw-la sic_fw-la dictus_fw-la propheta_fw-la ab_fw-la insigni_fw-la &_o miranda_fw-la humilitate_fw-la he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jotham_n achaz_n and_o hezechiah_n king_n of_o judah_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n ch._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o be_v almost_o contemporary_a with_o isaiah_n with_o who_o he_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n he_o exceed_v all_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n 5._o chap._n 2._o v._n it_o consist_v of_o 7._o chapter_n daneus_n and_o chythraeâ—s_n have_v do_v well_o on_o it_o nahum_n biblica_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o be_v contemporary_a to_o micha_n but_o 90_o year_n after_o jonah_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n which_o contain_v both_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ch._n 1._o and_o also_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o daneus_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o this_o book_n the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o both_o nahum_n and_o hibacuc_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseth_n both_o the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v ancient_o place_v and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n do_v intimate_v as_o much_o grotius_n habacue_n luctator_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v about_o jeremy_n time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n grineus_n and_o daneus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o he_o zephanie_fw-fr domini_fw-la he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o be_v contemporary_a to_o jeremy_n he_o propehsy_v especial_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n daneus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o pprophecy_n haggai_n temple_n chag_n signify_v a_o feast_n in_o hebrew_n his_o name_n signify_v festivus_n &_o laetus_fw-la aut_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrans_fw-la vel_fw-la diligens_fw-la quòd_fw-la templi_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la post_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la maximè_fw-la urserit_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n esd._n 5._o 1._o hag._n 1._o 1._o grineus_n and_o daneus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o zacharie_n memoria_fw-la he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o follow_v haggai_n within_o two_o month_n he_o handle_v the_o same_o subject_n it_o consist_v of_o 14._o chapter_n his_o book_n be_v more_o large_a and_o obscure_v then_o any_o of_o the_o 12._o prophet_n daneus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o whole_a and_o master_n pemble_n on_o 9_o chapter_n malachi_n nuncius_fw-la seu_fw-la angelus_n meus_fw-la mal._n 4._o 4._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v grotius_n of_o he_o tertull._n call_v he_o the_o limit_n &_o landmark_n of_o both_o testament_n limb_n inter_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n daneus_n and_o polanus_fw-la and_o stock_n have_v commented_a well_o on_o this_o book_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n iu._n the_o new_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v have_v write_v in_o greek_a from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o summary_o contain_v the_o word_n publish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o righteous_a act_n the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o exposition_n in_o the_o 21._o epistle_n and_o last_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a hellenistica_n for_o divers_a reason_n first_o because_o that_o tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o chest_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o among_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o because_o it_o be_v then_o most_o common_a as_o latin_a be_v now_o tully_n show_v orat_fw-la continentur_fw-la pro_fw-la archia_fw-la poeta_fw-la how_o far_o the_o greek_a tongue_n spread_v three_o because_o in_o this_o tongue_n all_o the_o philosophy_n and_o science_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n orator_n historian_n and_o poet_n be_v fraught_v with_o the_o best_a learning_n which_o heathenism_n afford_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o testament_n be_v write_v in_o one_o tongue_n only_o for_o what_o nation_n else_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o another_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o tongue_n be_v authentic_a and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o debate_n may_v have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o all_o almost_o agree_v in_o this_o 8._o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o be_v only_o doubt_v concern_v three_o of_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n many_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_a or_o rather_o in_o syriac_a the_o language_n use_v by_o hebrew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n &_o mark_v in_o latin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o first_o time_n use_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a interpretari_fw-la and_o count_v it_o authentical_a if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o a_o version_n but_o the_o first_o copy_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v from_o the_o uniform_a stile_n in_o it_o with_o other_o latin_a gospel_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o reader_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v be_v late_a than_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v make_v from_o it_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o many_o among_o the_o ancient_n think_v it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o greek_a edition_n be_v in_o use_n thence_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n glassias_n say_v matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n first_o in_o greek_a for_o his_o stile_n agree_v with_o mark_n writer_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_n hebrew_n copy_n of_o matthew_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a truth_n for_o beside_o that_o by_o receive_v tradition_n it_o be_v hold_v otherwise_o matth._n 1._o 23._o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n do_v evince_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n interpret_v hebrew_a word_n to_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o language_n hieron_n in_o quatuor_fw-la evangelia_n and_o salmasius_n hold_v that_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n hebraicè_fw-la ab_fw-la auctore_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la veterum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la hebraeum_n illud_fw-la syriacum_n esse_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o judaea_n fuit_fw-la hieronymus_n docet_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n scriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la testatur_fw-la chaldaic_n syroque_fw-la sermone_fw-la salmas_n de_fw-fr hellenistica_n erasmus_n cajetane_a calvin_n junius_n whitaker_n gomarus_n causabone_n gerhard_n deny_v that_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n chamier_n de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 12._o c._n 1._o say_v we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o although_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o so_o propius_fw-la falso_fw-la i_o think_v say_v rivet_n 8._o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a a_o tongue_n than_o most_o common_a and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o many_o hebrew_n which_o be_v call_v hellenist_n that_o mark_n 1._o shall_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a original_o be_v improbable_a many_o of_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v of_o force_n here_o also_o the_o jew_n at_o
be_v besprinkle_v with_o jewish_a fable_n and_o thalmundique_fw-la toy_n the_o three_o paraphrase_n have_v not_o expound_v all_o the_o hagiographall_n book_n for_o there_o be_v never_o see_v any_o targum_fw-la upon_o chronicle_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o ezra_n peradventure_o because_o much_o of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n helvicus_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a paraphrase_n onkelos_n his_o paraphrase_n seldom_o merit_v that_o name_n be_v indeed_o common_o nothing_o but_o a_o rigid_a version_n cudworths_n discourse_n concern_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap_n 3._o the_o three_o targum_fw-la of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v name_v jerosolymitanum_n either_o from_o the_o city_n whence_o it_o come_v or_o from_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v schickardi_fw-la bechinath_n happeros_fw-la schim_n the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a rare_a parchment_n 2._o ms._n copy_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o greek_a in_o our_o king_n library_n at_o st_n james_n send_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v by_o cyrillus_n then_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o that_o to_o titus_n in_o that_o manuscript_n agree_v in_o the_o main_a with_o the_o syriac_a testament_n the_o second_o to_o timothy_n write_v from_o laodicea_n to_o titus_n write_v from_o nicopolis_n there_o be_v divers_a scripture_n greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o ancient_a of_o which_o the_o seventy-two_a interpreter_n in_o egypt_n obey_v king_n ptolemeus_n philadelphus_n his_o commandment_n be_v the_o author_n it_o be_v make_v not_o a_o whole_a 100_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o 300_o year_n also_o before_o christ._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 72_o elder_n choose_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n they_o be_v common_o call_v seventy_o although_o they_o be_v 72_o as_o bellarmine_n show_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o edition_n as_o the_o centumviri_n which_o be_v 105._o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o ptolemy_n have_v make_v a_o library_n at_o alexandria_n which_o he_o store_v with_o many_o thousand_o of_o book_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o divine_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n full_a of_o all_o good_a doctrine_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o their_o tongue_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o demetrius_n phalerius_n the_o best_a grammarian_n of_o that_o age_n who_o ptolemy_n have_v appoint_v the_o library-keeper_n he_o request_v of_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o book_n 1._o and_o interpreter_n then_o 72_o elder_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n except_o that_o of_o jerome_n be_v make_v from_o it_o apoc._n the_o evangelist_n chamier_n follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o and_o of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o hellenist_n when_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o much_o swerve_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n both_o to_o show_v their_o liberty_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o little_a consequence_n they_o will_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o cavil_n to_o the_o wicked_a nor_o of_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a the_o 70_o interpreter_n do_v manifest_o swerve_v from_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n in_o reckon_n of_o year_n 5._o for_o gen._n 5._o they_o say_v that_o methuselah_n be_v more_o than_o 167_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v lamech_v so_o that_o of_o necessity_n they_o make_v he_o live_v 14_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v false_a for_o than_o be_v 9_o soul_n save_v contrary_a to_o gen._n 7._o the_o syriac_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n exceptis_fw-la come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v ancient_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o nor_o in_o what_o time_n it_o be_v make_v though_o chamier_n think_v a_o little_a after_o christ_n time_n the_o great_a elegancy_n and_o purity_n of_o speech_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v ancient_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v make_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n with_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o iâ—hn_n judas_n the_o revelation_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o though_o they_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n yet_o they_o be_v question_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n because_o they_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o syriac_a translator_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n it_o wâ—ll_n interpret_v those_o greek_a word_n matth._n 6._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la panem_fw-la indigentiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la and_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o the_o syriack_n have_v 2_o word_n maran_n atha_n which_o signify_v our_o lord_n come_v the_o papist_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v their_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o one_o kind_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o but_o that_o word_n be_v general_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o syriac_a so_o render_v it_o comendentes_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o bibentes_fw-la andrea_n masius_n in_o his_o syriac_a grammar_n say_v that_o the_o syrian_n do_v not_o write_v sinistrâ—rsum_fw-la towards_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o dextrorsum_fw-la towards_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n but_o deorsum_fw-la downward_z which_o manner_n of_o write_v it_o be_v probable_a be_v then_o observe_v by_o christ_n john_n 8._o waltherw_n 6._o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n use_v the_o syriac_a tongue_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o syriac_a be_v in_o latin_a of_o trostius_n his_o edition_n the_o revelation_n be_v the_o dieu_n edition_n the_o late_a epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o two_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n be_v pocock_n edition_n chamierus_n the_o arabic_a translation_n it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v or_o when_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o that_o tongue_n be_v more_o common_a and_o better_o understand_v that_o religion_n may_v be_v spread_v among_o the_o saracen_n erpenius_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v that_o language_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o arabic_a be_v first_o divulge_v at_o rome_n the_o arabic_a tongue_n sai_z walter_z be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriac_a proceed_v from_o both_o in_o but_o that_o it_o exceed_v they_o in_o 6._o letter_n there_o be_v 28._o in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n it_o be_v in_o use_n ancient_o with_o the_o ishmalite_n and_o hagarenes_n who_o draw_v their_o original_n from_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o will_v rather_o be_v call_v saracen_n from_o sara_n it_o be_v now_o use_v through_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n mahume_v who_o descend_v from_o the_o ishmaelitish_n nation_n write_v his_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a alâ—oran_n in_o this_o tongue_n erpenius_n dignitate_fw-la who_o be_v excellent_o skill_v in_o this_o tongue_n say_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a then_o either_o the_o syriac_a aethiopicke_n persian_a or_o turkish_a language_n he_o extol_v it_o for_o its_o antiquity_n largeness_n elegancy_n and_o profit_n the_o arabian_n say_v he_o have_v many_o more_o accurate_a for_o geography_n then_o ptolâ—mie_a aviceâ—ma_fw-la and_o other_o famous_a physician_n have_v write_v in_o this_o tongue_n he_o say_v 32_o thousand_o of_o arabic_a book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o one_o library_n in_o maâ—â—itania_n joseph_n scaliger_n erpenlâ—â—_n raphelengius_n isaac_n casaâ—bone_n emmanuell_n tremellius_n learning_n and_o franciscus_n junius_n all_o learned_a man_n of_o special_a note_n much_o esteem_v this_o tongue_n and_o promote_v the_o study_n of_o it_o as_o their_o write_n show_v mercer_n who_o be_v most_o verse_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n tongue_n in_o his_o old_a age_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v think_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o the_o cast_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n learn_v the_o arabic_a tongue_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v so_o many_o that_o augustine_n 11._o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v that_o new_a version_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n both_o be_v best_a for_o the_o old_a test_n and_o that_o of_o erasmus_n and_o beâ—a_fw-la for_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v in_o chamiers_fw-fr first_fw-mi tome_n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o his_o censure_n of_o all_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a use_n also_o
for_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n 4._o some_o think_v it_o the_o error_n of_o heedless_a writer_n who_o may_v easy_o so_o err_v but_o all_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n 5._o some_o say_v that_o zachariah_n be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o jeremy_n do_v deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o jeremy_n and_o so_o jeremy_n speak_v it_o by_o zachariah_n which_o may_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n not_o write_v but_o sixthly_a the_o most_o compendious_a and_o likely_a way_n of_o reconcile_n be_v this_o that_o zachary_n and_o jeremy_n be_v the_o same_o man_n have_v 2_o name_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o solomon_n be_v call_v jedidiah_n jehoiacim_fw-la jeconias_fw-la and_o coniah_n simon_n peter_n cephas_n and_o bariona_fw-la matthew_n levi._n so_o far_o junius_n and_o doctor_n taylor_n see_v mr._n robert_n baily_n on_o zach._n 3._o 1._o 2._o p._n 11._o and_o last_o large_a annotat._n the_o best_a of_o the_o popish_a writer_n can_v deny_v god_n but_o that_o the_o name_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n be_v put_v for_o zachary_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o else_o it_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o both_o jansenius_n and_o maldmate_n in_o loc_n do_v confess_v 1_o chamier_n distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a depravation_n one_o of_o interpretation_n herein_o we_o excuse_v not_o nor_o defend_v the_o jew_n second_o of_o the_o letter_n herein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v patronise_v against_o the_o papist_n 131._o who_o through_o their_o side_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o overthrow_v their_o authority_n the_o hebrew_n edition_n then_o notwithstanding_o these_o and_o such_o like_a frivolous_a objection_n be_v sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o if_o any_o error_n creep_v in_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o pennien_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n yet_o bellarimine_n himself_o grant_v they_o arâ—_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o say_v and_o manner_n say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n haud_fw-la negare_fw-la ausim_fw-la &_o temporum_fw-la injuria_fw-la &_o descriptorum_fw-la iucuria_fw-la errata_fw-la quadam_fw-la &_o sphalmata_fw-la in_o textum_fw-la hebraum_a irrepsisse_fw-la amâ—ma_fw-la antibarb_n bibl_n what_o reason_n can_v the_o jesuit_n allege_v why_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a which_o keep_v their_o integrity_n 400_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n amid_o as_o bitter_a enemy_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v as_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n as_o ever_o be_v since_o shall_v after_o in_o time_n of_o less_o danger_n and_o great_a quiet_n lose_v not_o their_o beauty_n only_o but_o their_o chastity_n also_o and_o we_o marvel_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v this_o blot_n to_o fall_v upon_o their_o popish_a government_n which_o boast_v and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o have_v have_v no_o better_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ob._n they_o instance_n in_o rom._n 12._o 11._o to_o be_v corrupt_a the_o greek_a have_v serve_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o serve_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sol._n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a chamierus_n copy_n and_o scholiast_n have_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o salmerond_v the_o jesuit_n confess_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v a_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n take_v one_o word_n for_o another_o rather_o than_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n say_v beza_n be_v the_o short_a writing_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v by_o some_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o other_o read_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v temporizaer_n or_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n but_o to_o keep_v time_n in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o fit_a season_n as_o col._n 4._o 5._o ephes._n 5._o 16._o ob._n erasmus_n the_o best_a translator_n of_o all_o the_o late_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a sometime_o have_v superstuity_n corrupt_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o matth._n 6._o the_o doxology_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o call_v these_o word_n trifle_n rash_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o reprehend_v valla_n for_o blame_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a because_o it_o have_v they_o not_o tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n do_v expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n beza_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v magnificam_fw-la illam_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o sanctificam_fw-la a_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a form_n of_o expression_n sed_fw-la irrepsisse_fw-la in_o contextum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o vetustissimis_fw-la aliquot_fw-la codicibus_fw-la graecis_fw-la desit_fw-la 38._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o vetustissimus_fw-la codex_fw-la by_o beza_n to_o the_o university_n library_n of_o cambridge_n that_o copy_n perhaps_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o present_o trifle_n whatsoever_o erasmus_n or_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n under_o that_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v erasmus_n wrong_v to_o say_v that_o he_o call_v that_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n trifle_n absolute_o for_o he_o style_v it_o so_o conditional_o if_o it_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o ancient_n text._n 2._o if_o erasmus_n have_v understand_v that_o that_o passage_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preface_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o have_v call_v this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n trifle_n for_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v borrow_v from_o david_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o with_o some_o abridgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n 3._o that_o can_v be_v superstuous_a without_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n locum_fw-la for_o since_o prayer_n stand_v as_o well_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o in_o petition_n and_o request_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o this_o conclusion_n have_v be_v want_v there_o have_v want_v a_o form_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o stand_v in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 4._o if_o to_o give_v a_o substantial_a reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v superfluous_a than_o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v so_o 5._o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o read_n we_o may_v allege_v beside_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o syrian_a interpretation_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o euthymius_n expound_v it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o luke_n be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o petition_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o matthew_n may_v be_v add_v the_o confirmation_n and_o conclusion_n matthew_n have_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o gospel_n which_o luke_n have_v not_o salmeron_n reprove_v cajetan_n for_o call_v this_o multilâ—quium_fw-la since_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o 4_o property_n of_o god_n his_o kingdom_n power_n glory_n and_o eternity_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o nor_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentical_a but_o there_o be_v two_o question_n of_o great_a moment_n first_o to_o be_v discuss_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o any_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v the_o second_o whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v punctata_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o first_o question_n that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o right_a answer_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n some_o be_v historical_a ethicall_a or_o physical_a chamierâ—â—_n other_o dogmatic_a the_o former_a may_v perish_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o not_o the_o latter_a therefore_o that_o common_a objection_n of_o divers_a book_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o we_o find_v none_o so_o
in_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v prophet_n than_o interpreter_n gretzer_n bestow_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v and_o absolve_v their_o task_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n viz._n in_o 72._o 22._o day_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v put_v a_o part_n in_o 72._o celles_fw-fr and_o to_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v as_o be_v report_v show_v a_o long_a time_n after_o at_o alexandria_n but_o hierome_n and_o many_o of_o the_o *_o papist_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n of_o the_o 72_o celles_fw-fr since_o neither_o aristaeus_n who_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n about_o king_n ptolemy_n that_o set_v the_o 70_o interpreter_n on_o work_n nor_o josâ—phus_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o nation_n make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o interpreter_n themselves_o i_o say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la vatem_fw-la agere_fw-la aliud_fw-la interpretem_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n another_o to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o translation_n he_o say_v germana_n illa_fw-la &_o antiqua_fw-la translatio_fw-la corrupta_fw-la &_o violata_fw-la est_fw-la that_o ancient_n and_o true_a translation_n biblica_fw-la of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v corrupt_v and_o violate_v which_o as_o hierome_n say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o greek_a copy_n now_o extant_a which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mix_v and_o confuse_a translation_n of_o many_o if_o the_o seventy_o as_o well_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v authentical_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v keep_v it_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a unto_o our_o day_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o greek_a edition_n extant_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 70._o but_o wâ—itaker_n 9_o say_v that_o the_o true_a seventy_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o this_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v mix_v and_o miserable_o corrupt_v danda_fw-la 70_o interpretibus_fw-la venia_fw-la ut_fw-la hominibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la jacobi_n sententiam_fw-la multa_fw-la peceamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pamâ—ch_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a often_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n then_o common_a among_o the_o grecian_n and_o cite_v it_o sometime_o where_o there_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a difference_n from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o use_v that_o translation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v esteem_v it_o divine_a and_o authentical_a spanhemius_fw-la dub_v evangel_n parte_fw-la 1a_fw-la dub._n 23._o and_o amama_n antibarb_n bibl._n l._n 2._o both_o think_v that_o conjecture_n of_o heinsius_n in_o his_o holy_a aristarchus_n very_o probable_a viz._n that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o number_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o interpreter_n take_v its_o original_n from_o the_o 24._o of_o exâ—dus_fw-la hence_o say_v henisius_fw-la there_o without_o doubt_v the_o history_n concern_v ptolemy_n hence_o those_o famous_a celles_fw-fr which_o jerome_n scoff_v at_o hence_o that_o invention_n that_o none_o of_o all_o that_o number_n differ_v in_o their_o interpreation_n therefore_o since_o that_o version_n when_o pure_a be_v but_o a_o humane_a not_o divine_a work_n and_o proceed_v from_o interpreter_n not_o prophet_n it_o couldbe_v neither_o authentical_a nor_o fide_fw-la digna_fw-la any_o far_a than_o it_o agree_v ibid._n with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o ancient_n themselves_o comment_v upon_o scripture_n use_v not_o the_o septuagint_a edition_n as_o authentic_a from_o which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v then_o lawful_a to_o depart_v but_o rather_o often_o correct_v it_o as_o origen_n and_o jerome_n from_o the_o hebrew_a fountain_n which_o every_o one_o know_v that_o be_v verse_v in_o their_o work_n they_o be_v most_o bold_a in_o change_v number_n without_o any_o reason_n as_o gen._n 5._o to_o seth_n enos_n cainaan_n malaleel_n they_o give_v each_o a_o 100_o year_n beyond_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n in_o the_o 46_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o seventy_o soul_n they_o say_v 75._o the_o seventy_o read_v prov._n 8._o 23_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v i_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n possess_v i_o whether_o because_o they_o mistake_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chava_n for_o cava_fw-la upon_o their_o likeness_n in_o the_o hebrew_n character_n or_o their_o translation_n be_v at_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possedit_fw-la possess_v and_o the_o copy_n slip_v in_o one_o letter_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creavit_fw-la create_v as_o bellarmine_n after_o zanchie_a think_v 2._o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v not_o authentical_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o show_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n 1._o be_v not_o authentical_a a_o thing_n of_o itself_o manifest_a but_o yet_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o argument_n because_o our_o adversary_n stand_v upon_o it_o our_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v in_o respect_n of_o matter_n form_n speech_n as_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v but_o be_v translate_v by_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o both_o religion_n and_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v authentical_a a_o work_n of_o man_n can_v in_o perfection_n be_v equal_a with_o a_o work_n of_o god_n for_o as_o i_o say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la vatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la interpretem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n to_o translate_v the_o authentical_a scripture_n not_o to_o make_v his_o translation_n authentical_a for_o both_o jerome_n and_o every_o other_o interpreter_n may_v err_v so_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n first_o decree_v that_o this_o translation_n shall_v be_v authentical_a before_o it_o many_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o do_v disallow_v that_o translation_n as_o paulus_n brugensis_n valla_n engubinus_n isidorus_n clarius_n jobannes_n isaacus_n cajetan_n erasmus_n jacobus_n faber_n ludovicus_n vives_n and_o divers_z other_o 2._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n do_v oft_o change_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o it_o do_v dangerous_o and_o heretical_o deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o translate_v senseless_o many_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v authentical_a gen._n 3._o 15._o ipsa_fw-la for_o ipse_fw-la viz._n christ_n or_o ipsum_fw-la viz._n seman_n which_o place_n it_o seem_v be_v corrupt_v idolatrous_o to_o extol_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o prove_v her_o patronage_n and_o protection_n this_o read_n draw_v bernard_n into_o this_o opinion_n maria_fw-la abstulit_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la matris_fw-la evae_n &_o patri_fw-la pro_fw-la matre_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la quod_fw-la promittitur_fw-la gen._n 3._o 15._o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la servanda_fw-la est_fw-la victoria_fw-la nisi_fw-la mariae_fw-la bern._n see_v bedels_n answer_n to_o wadesworths_n letter_n ch._n 6._o hoc_fw-la conteret_fw-la tremel_n &_o alij_fw-la that_o be_v that_o same_o seed_n rather_o he_o viz._n that_o one_o person_n hieron_n ipse_fw-la câ—nteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuunt_fw-la so_o the_o septuagint_n &_o our_o translation_n gen._n 4._o 13._o major_a est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la merear_fw-la a_o corrupt_a translation_n serve_v to_o countenance_v the_o error_n touch_v merit_n de_fw-la congruo_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o have_v the_o least_o signification_n of_o merit_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v ut_fw-la feram_fw-la vel_fw-la sustineam_fw-la vel_fw-la remissionem_fw-la consequar_fw-la translatio_fw-la ista_fw-la potest_fw-la tolerari_fw-la sumatur_fw-la mereri_fw-la pro_fw-la consequi_fw-la ut_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la olim_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la chamierus_n exod._n 34._o 29._o v_o the_o vulgar_a have_v videbant_fw-la faciem_fw-la mosis_fw-la cornutam_fw-la 116._o for_o radiantem_fw-la which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n approve_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 10._o be_v glorify_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v reprehend_v by_o valla_n vatablus_n arius_n montanus_n steuchus_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la oleaster_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la triumphante_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 4._o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o exod._n 34._o 30._o and_o therefore_o his_o whole_a face_n not_o the_o high_a part_n of_o his_o forehead_n or_o his_o head_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n 33._o v_o of_o that_o chapter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o job_n 5._o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v voca_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tiâ—i_fw-la respondeat_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la
he_o praise_v god_n joseph_n be_v no_o king_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o sceptre_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 47._o for_o top_n we_o read_v head_n which_o by_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o top_n because_o the_o head_n be_v the_o end_n and_o high_a part_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o for_o staff_n we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bed_n which_o fall_v out_o because_o the_o word_n mittah_n there_o extant_a prick_v with_o other_o vowel_n signify_v a_o staff_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n matteh_n be_v a_o staff_n and_o mitteh_a a_o bed_n the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v read_v it_o matteh_a and_o so_o translate_v it_o staff_n otherwise_o thâ—n_a wâ—_n now_o read_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n if_o we_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o jacob_n because_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v his_o body_n out_o of_o his_o bed_n therefore_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n forward_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n and_o so_o worship_v god_n bezâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o divers_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o tâ—st_n he_o say_v of_o the_o uâ—lgar_a latin_a that_o he_o follow_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n maximâ—_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la amplector_fw-la &_o claeeris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antepono_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o martin_n and_o of_o that_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v before_o he_o as_o erasmus_n castalion_n and_o such_o like_a these_o place_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v corrupt_a scripture_n no_o book_n be_v entire_a or_o free_a from_o error_n isidore_n clarius_n brixianus_n praefâ—â—t_fw-la in_o biblia_fw-la a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v 8000_o place_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2_o pope_n have_v set_v forth_o this_o vulgar_a edition_n diverse_o billica_n which_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a how_o often_o do_v the_o papist_n leave_v the_o vulgar_a in_o all_o their_o controversy_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n ordinary_a with_o they_o and_o needless_a to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o edition_n ancient_a than_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v use_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o church_n the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v use_v almost_o 3000_o year_n the_o chaldee_n arbicke_n syriac_a and_o greek_a edition_n also_o have_v be_v use_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v authentic_a by_o the_o papist_n argument_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canonical_a book_n and_o the_o authentical_a edition_n i_o now_o go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o adjunct_n or_o property_n fit_v to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o afore_o but_o shall_v now_o enlarge_v myself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n know_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o he_o by_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o so_o be_v bless_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1._o intermediate_n temporal_a edification_n which_o be_v fit_o refer_v to_o 5_o truth_n principal_a use_n the_o two_o first_o respect_n the_o mind_n the_o other_o three_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n it_o serve_v to_o direct_v to_o all_o save_a truth_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o that_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v i_o must_v not_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemuitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la hieron_n 2._o reproof_n or_o confutation_n error_n to_o refute_v all_o error_n and_o heterodoxe_n opinion_n in_o divinity_n obâ—iqui_fw-la by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n vanquish_v satan_n matth._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o oppose_v the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45._o 46._o 47._o and_o 10._o 34._o by_o this_o he_o refute_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n destruitur_fw-la matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o 12._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 25._o 26._o 27._o matth._n 19_o 34._o and_o 21._o 12._o 13._o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22_o 29._o by_o this_o austin_n refute_v the_o pelagian_n irenaeus_n the_o valentinian_o tertullian_n the_o mâ—rcionites_n athanasius_n the_o arrian_n in_o comitijs_fw-la vindelicorum_n haereses_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la albertus_n aliquando_fw-la legeret_fw-la biblia_fw-la referente_fw-la luthero_n in_o sermon_n convival_n &_o interrogasset_fw-la quidam_fw-la è_fw-la consiliarijs_fw-la quid_fw-la libri_fw-la hic_fw-la â—sset_fw-la nescio_fw-la equidem_fw-la respondet_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la libre_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la lego_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religioni_fw-la planè_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la 3._o correction_n of_o iniquity_n behaviowr_n set_v straight_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o manner_n and_o life_n 4._o instruction_n to_o righteousness_n behaviour_n instruunt_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la etiam_fw-la errantes_fw-la basil_n say_v the_o psalm_n be_v a_o common_a store_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o good_a instruction_n the_o title_n of_o the_o 32_o and_o some_o other_o psalm_n be_v maschil_n that_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n 5._o comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n 35._o psal._n 19_o 8_o and_o 119._o 50._o and_o 92._o the_o greek_n word_n for_o gospel_n signify_v glad-tiding_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o christian_n best_a cordial_n as_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o in_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o comfort_n 2._o ultimate_a and_o chief_a our_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 20._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o it_o will_v show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o escape_v hell_n and_o attain_v heaven_n it_o will_v show_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o full_o available_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n chap._n viii_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n fit_v to_o that_o end_n the_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v for_o the_o former_a end_n be_v these_o it_o be_v 1._o of_o divine_a authority_n 2._o true_a and_o certain_a 3._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 4._o necessary_a 5._o pure_a and_o holy_a 6._o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a 7._o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a 1._o it_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 26._o and_o so_o great_a than_o all_o exception_n it_o be_v divine_a 1._o in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n and_o original_a which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n dictate_v in_o his_o son_n declare_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v the_o decalogue_n immediate_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o public_a actuary_n and_o penman_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n biblica_fw-la who_o do_v dictate_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n those_o speech_n be_v frequent_a the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 2._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o be_v truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n 12._o certain_a powerful_a of_o venerable_a antiquity_n join_v with_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a presence_n and_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n atteâ—â—ing_v its_o divine_a authority_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 1._o infallible_a 35._o which_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o who_o truth_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a 2._o supreme_a and_o independent_a into_o which_o at_o last_o all_o faith_n be_v resolve_v from_o whiâ—h_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v by_o which_o singular_a authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v
of_o scripture_n john_n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o teach_v all_o thing_n omit_v nothing_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v john_n 15._o 15._o and_o 17._o 8._o john_n 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o the_o plentiful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v delay_v christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n promise_v and_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o measure_v and_o pour_v the_o same_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o receive_v by_o man_n so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o joel_n 2._o 28._o act._n 2._o 33._o john_n 3._o 34._o 35._o act._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v teach_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n shall_v full_o and_o at_o once_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n highpriest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o revelation_n promise_v none_o other_o needful_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o isaiah_n 11._o 9_o act_n 3._o 23._o 24._o joel_n 2._o 23._o vide_fw-la mercerum_fw-la in_o loc_n therefore_o the_o last_o inspiration_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v suffice_v to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o do_v send_v the_o father_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v we_o be_v not_o send_v to_o wait_v for_o any_o clear_a vision_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o any_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v unrevealed_a or_o not_o plain_o teach_v the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o some_o prophet_n or_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o lord_n surceaâ—ng_v to_o speak_v since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o no_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v our_o 7_o proposition_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v and_o teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o pertain_v to_o perfection_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 11._o 11._o 32._o john_n 8._o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n perfect_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 7._o 8._o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v summary_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o salvation_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o 11._o 11._o but_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 13._o 38._o 39_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 1._o 2._o therefore_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o perfection_n or_o 8_o proposition_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o guide_v their_o hand_n therein_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a form_n viz._n the_o divine_a truth_n immediate_o inspire_v though_o different_a in_o the_o external_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n our_o 9_o proposition_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o and_o evident_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n our_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n long_o since_o divine_o inspire_v write_v and_o publish_v and_o now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o now_o no_o new_a revelation_n or_o tradition_n beside_o instructionis_fw-la those_o inspire_v publish_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v 3_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o altogether_o deny_v it_o 2._o of_o the_o socinian_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la they_o reject_v it_o 3._o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o say_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n express_o or_o by_o consequence_n the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v even_o angel_n to_o add_v deest_fw-la any_o thing_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 4._o 5._o 12._o and_o 12._o 32._o and_o 30._o 10._o and_o 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 28._o 58._o josh._n 1._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 30._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o famous_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v 11._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a counsel_n nor_o direction_n thereunto_o chamierus_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a and_o complete_a unto_o every_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n or_o confute_v false_a by_o exhort_v and_o set_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dehort_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o all_o and_o every_o writing_n viz._n of_o plato_n aristotle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o the_o 15._o v._n he_o not_o only_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n call_v they_o the_o holy_a *_o write_n thereby_o to_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o sentence_n or_o book_n but_o all_o the_o sentence_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o use_v the_o article_n which_o have_v force_n of_o a_o universal_a note_n therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a altogether_o and_o not_o every_o part_n several_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o no_o one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o divine_n have_v from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o reason_n thus_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o it_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o these_o whitakeâ—us_fw-la end_n viz._n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o refute_v false_a opinion_n to_o instruct_v in_o holy_a life_n and_o correct_v ill_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a martyâ—ol_n or_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o muchâ—more_o for_o the_o people_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la unica_fw-la illa_fw-la voce_fw-la utilis_fw-la sed_fw-la toto_fw-la sententiae_fw-la camplexu_fw-la chamierus_n hitherto_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o consider_v now_o follow_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o verity_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v doctor_n davenant_n premise_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o 1._o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o which_o god_n have_v cease_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n divine_o inspire_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a new_a revelation_n to_o his_o
time_n of_o austin_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o at_o rome_n necessary_a tradition_n chamierus_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n free_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o counsel_n as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n objection_n the_o scripture_n it_o not_o perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o many_o part_n be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a 1._o some_o labour_n wiâ—h_v a_o defect_n 18._o as_o genesis_n 11._o 12._o a_o person_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o cainaan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aphâ—xad_n 36._o but_o it_o be_v reckon_v in_o luke_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n sol._n luke_n reckon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n who_o luke_n follow_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o error_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n lest_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v but_o bezas_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o this_o word_n be_v insert_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o correct_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n follow_v this_o word_n cainaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o so_o have_v our_o great_a english_a bible_n ob._n there_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n for_o many_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a be_v add_v sol._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v add_v by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o add_v afterward_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v ob._n bellarmine_n say_v immoretur_fw-la religion_n be_v preserve_v for_o 2000_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n only_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a sol._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v argue_v that_o religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o like_a institution_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a yet_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n simple_o necessary_a chamierus_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v all_o that_o while_n by_o ordinary_a tradition_n only_o chamierus_n for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o god_n sound_v most_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v convey_v successiu_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o live_v voice_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v write_v afterward_o succeed_v and_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o which_o god_n live_v voice_n have_v before_o ob._n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commend_v from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o so_o be_v tradition_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a joh_n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v sol._n 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o tacuit_fw-la which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o before_o but_o which_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o well_o capable_a of_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n see_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n which_o neither_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o austin_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o hospital_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v ob._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v chamierus_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v &_o nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a here_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o rimple_n or_o unwarry_v reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v guile_n such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_n write_n 16._o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v 31._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n express_v for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 6._o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n 2_o where_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v verse_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o apostle_n define_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o preface_n that_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v the_o papist_n chamierus_n do_v common_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v have_v be_v of_o we_o and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o note_n forth_o only_o unwritten_a constitution_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o word_n tradition_n though_o our_o last_o translation_n use_v it_o where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v over_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v mandâ—ta_fw-la therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o near_a sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v ob._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pledge_n say_v bellarmine_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v understand_v depositum_fw-la say_v the_o rhemisis_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v their_o successor_n sol._n though_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n test._n yet_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o have_v best_a ground_n both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o this_o and_o conferrence_n of_o other_o place_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v only_o wherewith_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pledge_n can_v stand_v unless_o one_o may_v lay_v to_o pledge_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o in_o popery_n the_o church_n herself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o herself_o take_v to_o pledge_v herein_o they_o handle_v it_o like_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o fast_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v can_v come_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o other_o have_v not_o be_v more_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a copy_n thereof_o write_v with_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v commit_v there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 8._o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o female_n have_v some_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o male_n circumcision_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o male_n the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o what_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o female_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o circumcision_n spectes_fw-la 1._o signum_fw-la 2._o res_fw-la signata_fw-la or_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sign_n sol._n the_o thing_n signify_v or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v common_a both_o to_o male_n and_o female_n the_o very_a institution_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o renounce_v it_o not_o although_o there_o be_v no_o decision_n of_o the_o other_o point_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o thence_o â—ollow_v which_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v that_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n want_v the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v yet_o as_o chamier_n say_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o life_n time_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o fide_fw-la we_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a if_o it_o contradict_v not_o scripture_n or_o produce_v no_o other_o absurdity_n vide_fw-la riveti_n apologiam_fw-la pro_fw-la virgine_fw-la maria_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o helvidius_n will_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n 1_o matth._n 25._o until_o and_o first_o bear_v that_o mary_n after_o chamierus_n have_v child_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o word_n till_o do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o see_v gen._n 8._o 7._o and_o 28._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 23._o matth._n 28._o 20._o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o scripture_n which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n whether_o other_o follow_v or_o no._n 7._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o it_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a exâ—â—iceâ—ur_fw-la both_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o we_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o as_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o thing_n deliver_v which_o although_o they_o seem_v obscure_a for_o their_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n yet_o they_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o 31._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o term_v a_o light_n psal._n 19_o 8._o and_o 119._o 105._o deut._n 30._o 11._o prov._n 6._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 4._o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o bright_a light_n there_o be_v 2_o thing_n in_o god_n reveal_v will_n verbum_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o word_n and_o res_fw-la verbi_fw-la the_o mystery_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a every_o man_n understand_v they_o but_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n pass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o discern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v how_o these_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v or_o kind_n of_o stile_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n show_v the_o great_a simplicity_n both_o in_o word_n either_o proper_a or_o figurative_a and_o in_o the_o clear_a sense_n and_o mosâ—_n perspicuous_a propriety_n of_o signification_n viz._n that_o one_o which_o be_v call_v literal_a and_o grammatical_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o the_o principle_n mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n every_o principle_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n know_v and_o most_o intelligible_a and_o there_o be_v 3_o degree_n of_o
the_o eunuch_n and_o luke_n 24._o 45._o also_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o first_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o for_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n through_o prayer_n be_v as_o well_o obtain_v by_o the_o simple_a as_o learned_a sort_n yea_o rather_o by_o they_o then_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o learned_a the_o like_a answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n of_o luke_n 24._o 45._o for_o by_o that_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n they_o may_v wring_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o man_n even_a minister_n or_o the_o word_n command_v to_o attend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o since_o they_o of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o apostleship_n the_o cause_n oâ—_n want_v of_o understanding_n than_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v which_o can_v have_v now_o no_o place_n beside_o that_o in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o paricular_o and_o sufficient_o know_v they_o for_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n faithful_a and_o already_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o this_o eunuch_n be_v can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o as_o when_o he_o have_v one_o to_o expound_v they_o the_o lord_n which_o help_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o eunuch_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o send_v of_o philip_n will_v never_o suffer_v those_o which_o seek_v he_o in_o careful_a read_n of_o his_o word_n to_o go_v away_o ashamed_a without_o find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o direct_v unto_o he_o some_o lawful_a &_o sufficient_a ministry_n to_o instruct_v he_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o indeed_o fulfil_v remain_v notwithstanding_o unpublished_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n lay_v open_a and_o make_v more_o manifest_a the_o eunuch_n which_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n do_v notwithstanding_o busy_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o commentary_n ames_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v without_o they_o although_o they_o deserve_v singular_a respect_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o write_v learned_a and_o elaborate_a exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o witty_a speech_n of_o maldonate_v on_o luke_n 2._o 34._o nescio_fw-la a_o facilior_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la si_fw-la nemo_fw-la eum_fw-la exposuisset_fw-la second_o these_o commentary_n be_v publish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v better_o and_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v 3._o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v easy_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o creed_n as_o ruffinus_n augustine_n cyrill_n chrysostome_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o of_o papist_n also_o some_o scripture_n be_v hard_a for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v divinity_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o daniel_n ezechiel_n zachary_n or_o throng_v of_o much_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o poetical_a book_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n the_o verse_n have_v cause_v some_o cloud_n and_o among_o they_o the_o proverb_n from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o 34._o question_n divide_v itself_o into_o 3_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o divers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v three_o what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v 2_o fold_n one_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v version_n or_o translation_n this_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o 2._o of_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v explication_n the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o place_n which_o be_v more_o theological_a the_o other_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a and_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o common_o call_v the_o sense_n nehem._n 8._o 9_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v 1._o ancient_a nehem._n 8._o 8._o 2._o honourable_a mark_v 4._o 34._o the_o scripture_n have_v often_o two_o sense_n one_o of_o which_o the_o latter_a divine_n call_v literal_a grammatical_a or_o historical_a another_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o literalis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o right_a expound_v of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o 2_o thing_n 1._o in_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n 2._o in_o a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o amâ—ma_fw-la which_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o the_o word_n take_v in_o their_o genuine_a signification_n carry_v and_o because_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o author_n use_v they_o whether_o speak_v proper_o or_o figurative_o therefore_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v subdivide_v into_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o figurative_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v from_o their_o natural_a signification_n into_o another_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v 10._o john_n 16._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n whereby_o he_o understand_v other_o people_n beside_o the_o jew_n the_o mystical_a of_o spiritual_a 19_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n signify_v another_o thing_n in_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o shadow_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v use_v by_o god_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n with_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v uphold_v signify_v baptism_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o history_n exodus_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v a_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v figurative_o the_o other_o word_n proper_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o break_v then_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o do_v signify_v christ._n the_o papist_n say_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o word_n anagogia_fw-la the_o spiritual_a which_o have_v another_o reference_n then_o to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o last_o they_o subdivide_v into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v have_v these_o also_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o plain_a historical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n signify_v something_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n as_o gal._n 4._o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o freewoman_n saint_n paul_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o two_o testament_n tropological_a when_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o manner_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o teach_v from_o that_o place_n deut._n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n that_o thing_n necessary_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o pastor_n anagogigall_n when_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v eternal_a life_n as_o psal._n 94._o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n this_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o canâ—an_n but_o apply_v by_o paul_n 4_o heb_n to_o life_n eternal_a becanus_n 3._o say_v as_o there_o be_v 3_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o there_o be_v 3_o mystical_a sense_n the_o allegorical_a answer_n to_o faith_n the_o anagogical_a to_o hope_v the_o moral_a to_o charity_n jerome_n say_v he_o excel_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n ambrose_n in_o the_o allegorical_a augustine_n in_o the_o anagogical_a gregory_n in_o the_o moral_a the_o papist_n err_v three_o way_n in_o
or_o utter_v which_o have_v reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o man_n especial_o the_o elect_a that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o image_n john_n 1._o 18._o so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o external_a wisdom_n instruct_v we_o we_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o v_o 30._o 3_o the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o send_v he_o out_o john_z 15_o 26._o hence_o arise_v the_o schism_n between_o the_o western_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o affirm_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o to_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o will_v have_v grate_v the_o foundation_n if_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v so_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o that_o they_o they_o have_v make_v a_o inequality_n between_o the_o person_n but_o since_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n 4._o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v a_o true_a though_o a_o erroneous_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a divers_a learned_a man_n think_v that_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v but_o a_o question_n in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la in_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o fundamental_a 3_o the_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v procession_n or_o emanation_n john_n 15._o 26._o neither_o have_v the_o word_n define_v nor_o the_o church_n know_v a_o formal_a difference_n between_o this_o procession_n and_o generation_n the_o three_o internal_a difference_n among_o the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o number_n for_o they_o be_v three_o subsist_v true_o distinct_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la distinguish_v by_o their_o relation_n and_o property_n for_o they_o be_v internal_a work_n and_o different_a and_o incommunicable_o proper_a to_o every_o person_n there_o follow_v a_o external_a distinction_n in_o respect_n of_o effect_n and_o operation_n which_o the_o person_n exercise_v about_o external_a object_n namely_o the_o creature_n for_o though_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v undivided_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o determination_n all_o the_o person_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o order_n concur_v to_o such_o work_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o exist_v so_o of_o work_v in_o the_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o original_n and_o principle_n of_o action_n work_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n 6._o as_o by_o his_o image_n and_o wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 36._o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o his_o son_n not_o as_o a_o instrumental_a but_o as_o a_o principal_a cause_n distinguish_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n from_o himself_o 3._o as_o the_o artificer_n work_v by_o a_o image_n of_o his_o work_n frame_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o image_n or_o idea_n be_v not_o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n but_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o son_n be_v give_v the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o action_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o john_n 1._o 3._o &_o 5._o 19_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o action_n which_o he_o effect_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n job_n 26._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o effect_n or_o work_n which_o be_v distinct_o give_v to_o the_o person_n be_v creation_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o person_n equal_o and_o inseparable_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n itself_o but_o distinct_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n may_v be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n joint_o psalm_n 33._o 6._o several_o for_o the_o father_n those_o place_n prove_v it_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 3_o 10._o col._n 1._o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n job_n 33._o 4._o 2_o by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n send_v and_o give_v the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o give_v by_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perfect_v the_o work_n of_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n luke_n 1._o 35._o 3_o by_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o father_n sanctify_v john_n 17._o 17._o judas_n v._n 1._o the_o son_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 4_o by_o the_o worship_n of_o religious_a adoration_n the_o father_n be_v religious_o adore_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o the_o son_n act_v 7._o 59_o heb._n 1._o 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 28._o 25_o 26._o rom._n 9_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mystery_n rather_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o admire_v then_o inquire_v into_o yet_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v it_o with_o a_o apprehensive_a knowledge_n though_o not_o with_o a_o comprehensive_a no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v not_o the_o father_n who_o deny_v the_o son_n and_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v he_o not_o john_n 14._o 17._o 23._o 2_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n creed_n we_o must_v worship_v god_n as_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n as_o if_o thomas_n john_n and_o matthew_n have_v one_o singular_a soul_n and_o body_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o entire_o possess_v of_o every_o one_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o reveal_v this_o mystery_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v be_v confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n a_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n of_o god_n work_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v which_o some_o make_v two_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n other_o three_z decree_n creation_n providence_n the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o move_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n be_v three_o decree_n creation_n providence_n not_o three_o individual_o for_o so_o they_o be_v innumerable_a but_o in_o the_o species_n and_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o before_o time_n or_o eternal_a his_o decree_n 2._o in_o time_n 1._o past_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o present_v gubernation_n and_o sustentation_n government_n and_o preservation_n or_o thus_o god_n work_n be_v 1._o internal_a which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n determine_v from_o eternity_n what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o time_n we_o follow_v the_o receive_a phrase_n of_o divine_n when_o we_o call_v the_o decree_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o our_o capacity_n therefore_o we_o call_v decree_n of_o god_n his_o work_n because_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v work_n or_o action_n from_o man_n and_o real_o distinct_a from_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o god_fw-we decree_a 2._o external_a creation_n and_o providence_n 1._o of_o god_n decree_n decree_n be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n nominis_fw-la especial_o prince_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o cause_n between_o party_n at_o variance_n who_o sentence_n be_v call_v a_o decree_n or_o second_o it_o be_v a_o resolution_n of_o thing_n consult_v of_o either_o negative_o or_o affirmative_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n isaiah_n 46._o 10._o decretum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a be_v indifferent_a rei_fw-la to_o signify_v either_o in_o the_o abstract_n god_n decree_n or_o in_o the_o concrete_a a_o thing_n decree_v god_n absolute_a decree_n 11._o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v do_v command_v or_o forbid_v permit_v or_o hinder_v together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o act_v 2._o 23._o and_o 4._o 28._o luke_n 22._o 22._o john_n 7._o 30._o or_o
pleasant_a a_o place_n be_v paradise_n and_o what_o make_v it_o so_o but_o the_o artificial_a order_n fashion_n and_o grow_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n fit_a for_o food_n and_o shadow_n we_o must_v observe_v our_o own_o faultinesse_n with_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n corollary_n for_o that_o we_o have_v not_o observe_v more_o serious_o and_o useful_o this_o work_n of_o god_n we_o have_v perpetual_a use_n of_o timber_n and_o fuel_n we_o eat_v much_o fruit_n from_o these_o tree_n we_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o sit_v upon_o wood_n we_o feed_v upon_o wood_n we_o dwell_v under_o wood_n under_o tree_n cut_v down_o and_o fit_v for_o our_o use_n we_o can_v step_v out_o of_o door_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o some_o tree_n or_o other_o great_a or_o small_a but_o we_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o god_n in_o this_o work_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n that_o make_v all_o these_o tree_n let_v we_o mend_v this_o fault_n and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v god_n in_o this_o work_n praise_v he_o for_o fruitful_a tree_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o tree_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n wisdom_n &_o goodness_n in_o they_o &_o his_o exceed_a bounty_n &_o tender_a care_n to_o man_n that_o have_v so_o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o tree_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o preserve_v these_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o the_o use_n of_o posterity_n let_v we_o set_v and_o plant_v tree_n for_o cicero_n after_o age_n chap._n v._n on_o the_o four_o day_n be_v make_v the_o sun_n 15_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a vessel_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v the_o light_n which_o before_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v light_n signify_v lamp_n torch_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o shine_v forth_o and_o give_v light_a it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o make_v and_o order_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o heavenly_a body_n this_o work_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n gen._n 1._o 14._o psalm_n 104._o 19_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o psalm_n 136._o 7._o 8._o 9_o psalm_n 148._o he_o call_v upon_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n of_o light_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o psal._n 19_o he_o say_v of_o the_o sun_n god_n have_v set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o guide_v the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o these_o work_n of_o god_n be_v see_v first_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o inexplicable_a who_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v of_o 2._o in_o their_o quantity_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o multitude_n &_o greatness_n for_o multitude_n they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o for_o magnitude_n many_o of_o the_o star_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o earth_n 3._o in_o their_o quality_n which_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o their_o figure_n the_o fit_a for_o motion_n and_o use_n round_o and_o orbicular_a 2._o their_o brightness_n and_o shine_a especial_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 3._o their_o durableness_n they_o do_v not_o change_v 4._o in_o their_o motion_n which_o be_v very_o swift_a and_o regular_a 5._o in_o their_o effect_n work_v so_o constant_o and_o various_o in_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n 19_o the_o most_o beautiful_a body_n of_o the_o star_n which_o we_o see_v fasten_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o god_n as_o plato_n in_o timaeo_n call_v the_o star_n by_o the_o worship_v of_o which_o the_o blind_a gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n also_o horrible_o pollute_v themselves_o but_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v the_o majesty_n glory_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n psal._n 8._o 3._o 4._o first_o for_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v call_v the_o great_a light_n and_o that_o most_o true_o and_o proper_o both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o also_o for_o the_o brightness_n and_o abundance_n of_o light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o most_o skilful_a mathematician_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v exceed_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o bigness_n 166._o time_n king_n david_n do_v apt_o compare_v the_o sun_n to_o a_o giant_n for_o strength_n refresh_v with_o wine_n for_o the_o heat_n to_o run_v his_o course_n for_o his_o swift_a motion_n the_o sun_n martinius_n be_v the_o glorious_a servant_n of_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o have_v its_o name_n in_o hebrew_n from_o serve_v the_o continual_a motion_n great_a swiftness_n exceed_v heat_n &_o admirable_a brightnsse_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v utter_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n psal._n 19_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o heat_n and_o light_n the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o great_a torch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o heaven_n the_o sun_n be_v fit_o situate_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o six_o other_o planet_n neither_o too_o high_a nor_o too_o low_a altins_n egressus_fw-la coelestia_fw-la tecta_fw-la cremabit_fw-la inferius_fw-la terras_fw-la medio_fw-la tutissimus_fw-la ibis_fw-la ovid._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr metamorph._n see_v dr._n brownes_n inquiry_n lib._n 6._o chap._n 5._o second_o the_o moon_n be_v also_o call_v a_o great_a light_n not_o for_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o the_o planet_n &_o near_a unto_o the_o 77._o earth_n and_o therefore_o appear_v big_a of_o all_o next_o unto_o the_o sun_n and_o give_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o great_a light_n than_o any_o of_o the_o star_n which_o be_v far_o great_a in_o substance_n and_o bright_a in_o light_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n for_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o moon_n it_o cause_v it_o 1._o by_o its_o motion_n as_o it_o bring_v its_o beam_n 2._o by_o its_o beam_n as_o that_o bring_v the_o influence_n 3._o by_o infusion_n as_o that_o stir_v the_o water_n it_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a luna_fw-la à _fw-la lucendo_fw-la say_v tully_n again_o or_o because_o solâ_fw-la lucet_fw-la nocte_fw-la say_v varro_n in_o hebrew_n jareach_n &_o jerech_n which_o word_n signify_v a_o month_n because_o it_o be_v renew_v every_o month_n a_o star_n be_v the_o thick_a part_n of_o heaven_n round_o and_o full_a of_o light_n in_o the_o day_n the_o glister_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n obscure_v all_o the_o star_n but_o in_o the_o night_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o do_v we_o see_v 5._o beside_o those_o that_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sphere_n which_o be_v not_o see_v by_o we_o the_o number_n of_o star_n set_v upon_o the_o globe_n be_v 1025._o and_o divers_a of_o they_o have_v proper_a name_n all_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o number_v nor_o can_v since_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v so_o small_a but_o these_o 1025._o be_v the_o princpal_a among_o they_o and_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v account_v of_o philosopher_n distinguish_v they_o into_o fix_a star_n and_o planet_n the_o planet_n be_v apparent_o 7._o saturn_n jupiter_n mars_n than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o after_o venus_n mercury_n and_o the_o moon_n neither_o moses_n job_n nor_o the_o psalm_n the_o most_o frequent_a in_o astronomical_a observation_n mention_v any_o of_o the_o planet_n but_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o these_o star_n some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o be_v distinguish_v into_o six_o sort_n of_o bigness_n their_o proportion_n be_v thus_o deliver_v viz._n a_o star_n of_o the_o first_o bigness_n or_o magnitude_n be_v 107_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n a_o star_n of_o the_o second_o magnitude_n ninety_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n a_o star_n of_o the_o three_o bigness_n 72._o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n a_o star_n of_o the_o four_o bigness_n be_v 54._o time_n big_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o star_n of_o the_o five_o magnitude_n be_v 36._o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n a_o star_n of_o the_o six_o bigness_n be_v eighteen_o time_n big_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v to_o bewail_v our_o own_o great_a folly_n and_o blindness_n that_o we_o have_v not_o more_o admire_v corollary_n honour_a fear_a love_v that_o great_a worker_n to_o who_o these_o creature_n do_v point_n we_o we_o do_v not_o often_o enough_o tell_v ourselves_o this_o moon_n this_o sun_n these_o star_n can_v not_o nor_o
do_v not_o make_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v without_o any_o begin_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o part_n of_o any_o whole_a can_v be_v eternal_a because_o there_o must_v be_v something_o before_o that_o do_v unite_v those_o part_n together_o wherefore_o they_o be_v make_v by_o some_o superior_a essence_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v god_n how_o great_a how_o wise_a how_o good_a how_o infinite_o excellent_a be_v he_o who_o hand_n frame_v and_o order_v these_o thing_n the_o sun_n arise_v to_o we_o constant_o the_o moon_n also_o keep_v her_o course_n with_o like_a constancy_n do_v not_o that_o mighty_a army_n of_o star_n which_o in_o a_o clear_a night_n show_v themselves_o even_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o his_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n which_o make_v and_o rule_v they_o let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o hereafter_o to_o these_o meditation_n if_o god_n have_v not_o beautify_v heaven_n with_o these_o excellent_a body_n light_n and_o heat_n can_v not_o have_v be_v equal_o and_o in_o due_a quantity_n convey_v into_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v observe_v this_o work_n so_o as_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o strive_v to_o work_v more_o love_n fear_v obedience_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o towards_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n may_v have_v find_v god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o grope_v act_v 17._o 27._o now_o we_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v we_o as_o in_o the_o daylight_n shall_v not_o we_o find_v god_n out_o by_o these_o illustrious_a work_n of_o he_o chap._n vi_o the_o five_o day_n work_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o live_v and_o move_v in_o the_o two_o moist_a element_n 22._o the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n viz._n fish_n air_n and_o move_a creature_n which_o live_v and_o move_v in_o the_o water_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o fowl_n which_o fly_v in_o the_o open_a region_n of_o the_o air_n divers_a in_o nature_n shape_n quality_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_v the_o move_a creature_n be_v derive_v be_v use_v as_o here_o so_o in_o other_o scripture_n frequent_o first_o to_o signify_v creep_v or_o move_v forward_o without_o foot_n as_o genes_n 7._o 21._o and_o levit._n 11._o 19_o and_o second_o also_o to_o bring_v forth_o abundant_o as_o here_o and_o also_o exod._n 1._o 7._o fish_n breed_n and_o bring_v forth_o young_a in_o great_a abundance_n more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n do_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o spawn_n they_o will_v increase_v beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o number_n if_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o spawn_n be_v not_o devour_v and_o consume_v who_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o ability_n to_o swim_v so_o in_o the_o water_n to_o support_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n &_o convey_v themselves_o up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o fish_n be_v in_o scripture_n term_v reptilia_fw-la psal._n 104._o 25._o in_o the_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n there_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a and_o great_a so_o call_v because_o thing_n when_o they_o swim_v seem_v to_o creep_v along_o in_o the_o water_n as_o bird_n have_v their_o wing_n and_o train_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o cut_v their_o way_n and_o make_v smooth_a passage_n through_o the_o air_n so_o fish_n be_v furnish_v with_o fin_n wherewith_o they_o guide_v themselves_o in_o their_o swim_n and_o cut_v the_o current_n of_o the_o stream_n and_o wave_n for_o their_o more_o easy_a passage_n wherein_o their_o course_n be_v direct_v by_o their_o tail_n as_o shtp_n be_v conduct_v by_o their_o helm_n the_o sea_n give_v more_o and_o great_a dainty_n than_o the_o earth_n those_o that_o do_v most_o affect_v to_o please_v their_o pallate_n of_o old_a set_v great_a store_n by_o fish_n and_o pay_v dear_a for_o they_o then_o flesh_n god_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a power_n of_o increase_a bird_n bring_v forth_o some_o four_o or_o five_o in_o a_o nest_n some_o three_o and_o some_o but_o two_o the_o most_o but_o twenty_o as_o the_o little_a wren_n for_o be_v so_o little_a the_o kind_n will_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o devour_v such_o weak_a creature_n if_o those_o that_o be_v do_v not_o bring_v forth_o very_a many_o but_o every_o fish_n bring_v forth_o a_o great_a multitude_n many_o hundred_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o their_o spawn_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o these_o thing_n a_o power_n to_o multiply_v so_o very_o fast_o be_v wonderful_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n too_o for_o the_o fish_n do_v more_o devour_v one_o another_o then_o the_o beast_n do_v the_o great_a be_v much_o more_o ravenous_a than_o any_o beast_n as_o be_v big_a and_o their_o stomach_n by_o a_o antiperistasis_n of_o the_o cold_a water_n more_o vehement_a in_o digest_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o number_n psal._n 104._o 25._o not_o simple_o but_o to_o we_o for_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o they_o though_o god_n which_o make_v they_o do_v know_v the_o particular_a number_n of_o they_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o fish_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n though_o to_o we_o they_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o count_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o precise_a and_o exact_a number_n of_o they_o we_o know_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o fish_n how_o much_o less_o the_o particular_n there_o be_v say_v pliny_n of_o fish_n and_o other_o creature_n live_v in_o the_o sea_n 11._o one_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o six_o several_a and_o distinct_a kind_n what_o philosopher_n can_v tell_v how_o many_o dolphin_n herring_n whale_n sword-fish_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n the_o echeneis_fw-la remora_n 1._o or_o stop-ship_n but_o half_o a_o foot_n long_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v the_o great_a ship_n under_o sail_n keckermannus_n humori_fw-la frigido_fw-la à _fw-la remora_n fuso_fw-la adscribere_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la aquam_fw-la circa_fw-la gubernaculum_fw-la conglaciet_fw-la in_o disput._n phisic_n the_o cramp-fish_n torpedo_n be_v able_a to_o benumb_v and_o mortify_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lusty_a and_o strong_a fisher_n that_o be_v by_o touch_v only_o the_o end_n of_o any_o part_n of_o a_o angle-rod_n ibid._n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n although_o they_o stand_v aloft_o and_o a_o great_a way_n from_o she_o hence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n graphia_fw-la quod_fw-la torpore_fw-la manus_fw-la afficiat_fw-la because_o it_o benumb_v the_o hand_n the_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o fish_n which_o they_o call_v the_o uranoscope_n which_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o that_o in_o a_o vertical_a point_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n direct_o upward_a by_o which_o it_o avoid_v all_o rock_n and_o danger_n there_o have_v be_v know_v whale_n six_o hundred_o foot_n 2._o long_o and_o three_o hundred_o &_o 60._o foot_n broad_a some_o like_a mountain_n &_o some_o like_a island_n god_n himself_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o power_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n rehearse_v only_o two_o the_o behemoth_n job_n 40._o 15._o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o elephant_n and_o the_o leviathan_n job_n 41._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whale_n this_o be_v the_o great_a among_o the_o fish_n as_o that_o among_o the_o beast_n the_o swordfish_n have_v a_o beak_n or_o bill_n sharp_a point_v wherewith_o he_o will_v drive_v through_o the_o side_n and_o plank_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o bear_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v sink_v withal_o the_o dolphin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fish_n of_o such_o exceed_a great_a swiftness_n as_o that_o oftentimes_o he_o outstrip_v a_o ship_n under_o sail_n in_o the_o great_a ruff_n and_o merry_a wind_n in_o swiftness_n of_o course_n in_o this_o fish_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o a_o example_n of_o charity_n and_o kind_a affection_n towards_o our_o child_n as_o pliny_n 8._o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o fish_n show_v and_o aelianus_n l._n 5._o c._n 18_o as_o also_o of_o his_o singular_a love_n towards_o man_n whereof_o aelianus_n produce_v strange_a example_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n to_o forbid_v flesh_n to_o man_n rather_o than_o 23_o fish_n i._o the_o less_o dainty_a and_o luxurious_a before_o the_o more_o for_o what_o be_v of_o some_o allege_v that_o the_o curse_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o sea_n be_v fond_o affirm_v see_v when_o it_o be_v say_v curse_a be_v the_o earth_n by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n consist_v
1._o natural_a which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o creation_n john_n 4._o some_o abode_n in_o the_o the_o truth_n other_o fall_v from_o it_o 2._o reveal_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o eph._n 3._o 10._o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o look_v into_o it_o narrow_o piscator_fw-la think_v it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o cherubim_n who_o do_v turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n 3._o experimental_a which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o we_o so_o they_o know_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o godly_a luke_n 16._o 10._o 2._o the_o will_n of_o *_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v will_v in_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o desire_v good_a thing_n know_v and_o forsake_v evil_a the_o angel_n will_v never_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o although_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v now_o so_o confirm_v in_o holiness_n that_o they_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o good_a yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o liberty_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n be_v a_o perfection_n to_o sin_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o liberty_n but_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_n 3._o their_o motion_n and_o place_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n which_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o in_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o on_o earth_n as_o their_o service_n and_o office_n do_v require_v they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n as_o body_n be_v they_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n 30._o for_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o one_o man_n they_o be_v so_o here_o that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o and_o therefore_o one_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n although_o many_o angel_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o they_o move_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n though_o they_o move_v very_o speedy_o 30._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v something_o appoint_v by_o he_o 1._o where_o be_v free_v from_o all_o distraction_n and_o humane_a necessity_n 13._o they_o behold_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n 25._o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v pitch_v upon_o he_o 4._o their_o society_n and_o communion_n holy_a for_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n shall_v not_o signify_v to_o one_o another_o their_o meaning_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n make_v know_v their_o mind_n to_o one_o another_o by_o their_o mere_a will_n 5._o their_o multitude_n and_o order_n follower_n that_o there_o be_v many_o angel_n appear_v dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o be_v a_o foolish_a dream_n that_o just_a so_o many_o angel_n fall_v as_o daemo_fw-la there_o be_v man_n elect_v and_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o make_v up_o their_o number_n again_o some_o say_v the_o good_a angel_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n by_o how_o much_o evil_a man_n exceed_v the_o good_a the_o great_a number_n of_o evil_a angel_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v but_o legion_n the_o good_a very_a many_o as_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n and_o revel_v 5._o 11._o will_v show_v as_o for_o their_o order_n 4._o the_o apostle_n indeed_o coloss._n 1._o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o they_o so_o that_o one_o may_v be_v above_o another_o in_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o power_n and_o command_v hence_o they_o be_v call_v a_o host_n which_o word_n signify_v chief_o what_o have_v a_o complete_a order_n dyonisius_n areopagita_n make_v nine_o there_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o the_o first_o contain_v cherubim_n seraphim_n throne_n the_o second_o dominion_n army_n and_o power_n the_o three_o principality_n arch-angell_n and_o angel_n much_o more_o modest_a be_v augustin_n qui_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la huius_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la cont_n priscil_n c._n 11._o etc._n etc._n 57_o lau-see_a doctor_n prideaux_n on_o matth._n 18._o 10._o for_o their_o nature_n property_n order_n and_o ministry_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o two_o order_n of_o angel_n angel_n and_o archangel_n heb._n 1._o 4._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o seraphim_n be_v a_o common_a name_n unto_o all_o angel_n they_o be_v all_o describe_v to_o be_v flame_n of_o fire_n psal._n 104._o 4._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v cherubim_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o garnish_v with_o cherubim_n only_o exod._n 26._o 31._o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o it_o be_v evident_a say_v mr._n cartwright_n that_o the_o apostle_n test._n col._n 1._o 16._o heap_v up_o divers_a word_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o set_v forth_o 58._o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n above_o all_o 6._o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o first_o and_o most_o common_a name_n be_v that_o of_o angel_n which_o name_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n yet_o in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v seldom_o call_v so_o simple_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o to_o note_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o original_n because_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o bless_a condition_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o judas_n 6._o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v call_v angel_n the_o name_n which_o be_v first_o give_v they_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o call_v angel_n that_o name_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v but_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o angel_n of_o satan_n praelect_a viz._n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o devil_n their_o prince_n some_o as_o proper_a name_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a angel_n michael_n dan._n 10._o 13._o which_o be_v compound_v of_o 3._o hebrew_n particle_n micael_a who_o be_v like_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o strong_a god_n it_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o by_o he_o god_n exercise_v his_o power_n and_o gabriel_n dan._n 8._o 16._o &_o 9_o 21._o luke_n 17._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o execute_v the_o great_a embassage_n in_o god_n name_n to_o man_n vide_fw-la sculteti_fw-la exercitat_fw-la evangel_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o 7._o the_o angel_n ministry_n and_o service_n their_o service_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o church_n or_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v divers_a service_n the_o office_n of_o good_a angel_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o enjoy_v god_n and_o glory_n god_n matth._n 18._o 10._o &_o 22._o 30._o this_o imply_v their_o great_a purity_n and_o happiness_n and_o withal_o their_o ministry_n what_o god_n bid_v they_o do_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v they_o shall_v attend_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n 2._o they_o praise_v god_n and_o celebrate_v his_o name_n cleave_v inseparable_o unto_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n isaiah_n 6._o psalm_n 103._o 20_o 21._o &_o 104._o 4._o dan._n 7._o 10._o job_n 1._o 6._o they_o see_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o deserve_v more_o praise_n than_o they_o can_v give_v 3_o they_o praise_n and_o worship_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n apoc._n 5._o 11_o 12._o heb._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 10._o also_o as_o his_o minister_n matth._n 4._o 11._o luke_n 22._o 43._o matth._n 28._o 2._o they_o stand_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n so_o in_o his_o agony_n a_o angel_n comfort_v he_o 2._o their_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 14._o 1._o they_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o good_a which_o befall_v the_o elect_a so_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o glad_a be_v they_o luke_n 2._o they_o cry_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a they_o further_o rejoice_v at_o their_o conversion_n luke_n 15._o 10._o 2._o they_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dan._n 8._o 9_o rev._n 1._o 11._o 3._o they_o keep_v the_o elect_a from_o danger_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n 17._o so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a gen._n 19_o 16._o &_o 28._o 12._o &_o 25._o 7._o &_o 32._o 1._o 2._o psal._n 34._o 7._o and_o 91._o 11._o numb_a 22._o 1_o king_n 19_o 7._o 2_o king_n 6._o
canone_o l._n 13._o c._n 9_o supersubstantiâ—lem_n 1._o ad_fw-la substâ—ntiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conservationem_fw-la necessarium_fw-la emâ—n_fw-fr sa._n omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la laetini_fw-la scriptores_fw-la panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la legerâ—â—t_fw-la itâ—que_fw-la iucâ—utè_fw-la quidam_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la iâ—_n vulgata_fw-la editione_n pro_fw-la quâ—tidiâ—o_fw-la supersubstantiâ—lem_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la corporis_fw-la cibâ—_n quem_fw-la à _fw-la noblâ—_n peti_fw-la probavimus_fw-la minimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la maldonatus_n &_o jaâ—â—enius_fw-la idâ—m_fw-la serè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d harm_n cap._n 41._o their_o own_o dictionary_n and_o doctor_n expound_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratify_v or_o undeserved_o accept_v or_o who_o god_n singular_a favour_n have_v make_v acceptable_a acceptable_a non_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la prudens_fw-la lâ—ctorâ—â—â—_n paulo_n conjugium_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la erasmus_fw-la dicitâ—â—n_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la oâ—im_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la erat_fw-la à _fw-la scholasticis_fw-la certè_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la efficâ—_n nam_fw-la particula_fw-la adver_fw-la â—aâ—iva_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la satis_fw-la indicat_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la maritum_fw-la &_o vxorem_fw-la mark_v 6._o 8._o vide_fw-la salmerovem_fw-la &_o ribâ—ram_n in_o loc_n pâ—aefat_n in_o nov_n tâ—st_n doctor_n fulke_n against_o martin_n vide_fw-la whitakerâ—_n conâ—â—versiâ—m_fw-la primam_fw-la quaest_n sâ—cundam_fw-la câ—p_n 10_o 11._o &_o 12._o the_o scripture_n sixtinus_n amama_n ceâ—suram_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la versionis_fw-la in_o pâ—ntateucho_fw-la caepit_fw-la tâ—lam_fw-la pertexturus_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la fuisset_fw-la praeventus_fw-la waltherus_n in_o officina_fw-la billica_n billica_n god_n in_o christ_n or_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o cannot_a know_v god_n saving_o john_n 11._o 27._o in_o jury_n only_o be_v god_n know_v know_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o rome_n 15_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a 5_o way_n 1._o for_o confirmation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o teach_v man_n the_o truth_n 2._o reproof_n of_o error_n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obâ—iqui_fw-la quibus_fw-la principijs_fw-la veritas_fw-la astruitur_fw-la iisdem_fw-la principijs_fw-la falsicâ—s_fw-la destruitur_fw-la tertullian_n câ—ls_v the_o scripture_n macbaera_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la 3._o correction_n of_o ill_a behaviowr_n 4._o instruction_n in_o a_o good_a behaviour_n 5._o consolation_n in_o trouble_n roâ—_n 15._o 4._o 119._o psal._n â—9_n vide_fw-la zâ—pperâ—_n aâ—tem_fw-la habâ—nâ—i_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d conciones_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 34_o 35._o 35._o divina_fw-la autoritas_fw-la scripturae_fw-la est_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o verbu_fw-la &_o sensibus_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la sidem_fw-la eâ—_n &_o obedientiam_fw-la debâ—nt_fw-la altingius_fw-la exod._n 32._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o heb._n 11._o 12_o john_n 14._o 26._o 26._o divina_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la svam_fw-la trabis_fw-la originem_fw-la una_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ex_fw-la immediato_fw-it spiritus_fw-la s._n afflatu_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la alterâ—_n ex_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la rerum_fw-la quâ—â—_n exponiâ—_n waltherus_n in_o officina_fw-la biblica_fw-la heb._n 4._o 12._o 12._o matth._n 5._o 18._o scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fide_fw-la digna_fw-la &_o prâ—pterse_v credenda_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspiraâ—a_fw-la hic_fw-la illud_fw-la pythagoricum_fw-la valâ—ta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o for_o its_o divine_a authority_n matth._n 24._o 35._o 35._o the_o material_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a historical_a narration_n all_o the_o history_n there_o relate_v be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o of_o the_o creation_n fall_n of_o christ._n 2._o threatening_n the_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n be_v sure_a as_o if_o thou_o wâ—st_v already_o in_o they_o 3._o promise_v the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 4._o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n revelation_n as_o the_o downfall_n of_o antichâ—iâ—t_n they_o speak_v therefore_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n o_o note_v thereby_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n elay_o 9_o 6._o apoc._n 18._o 2_o 2_o ego_fw-la in_o hajusmodi_fw-la quo_fw-la umliâ—et_fw-la hominam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la libersum_fw-la quâ—a_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scripture_n debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la recusatiâ—ne_fw-la consensum_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 6._o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n in_o form_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n all_o divine_a truth_n be_v there_o set_v down_o down_o scripâ—â—ra_fw-la sancta_fw-la appellatur_fw-la canonica_n &_o totum_fw-la ojus_fw-la corpus_fw-la canon_n rationem_fw-la nominis_fw-la aut_fw-la omnes_fw-la aut_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la esse_fw-la testantur_fw-la quia_fw-la sit_fw-la regula_fw-la fâ—dei_fw-la chamiâ—rus_n the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o call_v canonical_a because_o it_o prescribe_v a_o â—ule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n phil._n 3_o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o tertullianus_n aâ—pellat_n scripturam_fw-la regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr dâ—ctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o ait_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniri_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la advers._fw-la hel._n vid._n cap._n 9_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certiffima_fw-la tuâ—issimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la credimus_fw-la cum_fw-la credimus_fw-la quodnihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la see_v mr._n anthony_n burges_n on_o mark_n 1._o 2._o 3_o deut._n 5._o 29._o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o 20._o verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sanitas_fw-la servatur_fw-la confirmando_fw-la verum_fw-la resellendâ—_n falsum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctinionia_fw-la sugendo_fw-la malum_fw-la faciendo_fw-la bonum_fw-la satis_fw-la habet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quo_fw-la veritatem_fw-la doceat_fw-la errorem_fw-la redarguat_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la corrigan_v instituat_fw-la ad_fw-la justiriaâ—_n nec_fw-la haec_fw-la utiâ—â—ter_fw-la praestat_fw-la solumâ—odo_fw-la quoe_fw-la sophistarum_fw-la cavillatio_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n rainoldus_n rainoldus_n deut._n 17._o 18._o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o luke_n 16._o 29._o act_n 24._o 14._o christian_n shâ—ll_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o hereafter_o john_n 12._o 48._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o 8._o judaei_n doâ—em_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regâ—m_fw-la sua_fw-la manu_fw-la sibi_fw-la legem_fw-la describere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la alâ—is_fw-la cum_fw-la privaâ—us_fw-la esset_fw-la descripsisset_fw-la chamierus_n regâ—â—â—_n fidei_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la causa_fw-la exemplary_a fidei_fw-la quam_fw-la viâ—elâ—cet_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la se_fw-la conformare_fw-la debet_fw-la formale_a objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la objectiva_fw-la fidei_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la formaliter_fw-la &_o principâ—liter_fw-la credimus_fw-la bâ—ron_n contra_fw-la turnebuâ—_n nos_fw-la discamus_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la loqui_fw-la bâ—zâ—_n epist._n 7._o david_n psal._n 119_o 133._o desâ—es_n that_o all_o hâ—s_n counsel_n thought_n manner_n action_n may_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n contain_v 1_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n viz._n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n matth._n 22._o 37_o john_n 13._o 16._o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v saveâ—_n rom._n 7._o 7._o it_o be_v 2._o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n judas_n 3._o 3._o of_o the_o form_n matth._n 22._o 19_o 4._o the_o end_n 20._o john_n 31._o 31._o write_v do_v a_o large_a good_a to_o a_o great_a number_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o speak_v 102_o psal._n 19_o vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la to_o show_v how_o much_o a_o more_o faithful_a keeper_n record_n be_v then_o report_n those_o few_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v write_v be_v preserve_v and_o believe_v those_o infinite_o more_o that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v all_o lose_v and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n man_n among_o the_o turk_n polylygamy_n be_v lawful_a theft_n be_v permit_v among_o the_o spartan_n spartan_n literae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la diâ—untur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripturae_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la â—_o saecularibus_fw-la &_o profanâ—â—_n literis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—_o quibuscunque_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la rebus_fw-la agunt_fw-la discernantur_fw-la discernantur_fw-la mahomet_n say_v his_o doctrine_n câ—me_v from_o god_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o villainy_n therein_o contain_v show_v it_o come_v from_o satan_n whereas_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o it_o be_v from_o above_o mahomet_n put_v in_o some_o ingredient_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v